[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: owe
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Today however, I would like to present a few suggestions on how man's
    • guidance, however, gives sufficient guaranty that no person comes by
    • of such a path of inner development. The directions when followed do
    • confronts each person. There is one golden rule that must be followed
    • reincarnation and karma. One is inclined, however, to say with
    • those who resolve to call forth the will-power, endurance and patience
    • alter his soul by his own will-power. This must be tried as
    • will-power puts in the place of the habit or gesture something of his
    • however, have to give himself up to these thought attitudes as if they
    • corrected by sense reality itself. If, however, a person does not
    • will-power.
    • streams through us, the more the power of inner sight grows in us.
    • and years until finally such powers of soul awaken in us. Then at last
    • he can view with the inner power of his soul and spirit. He turns his
    • to the solar systems to explore them. This inner power would, however,
    • powers. These are forces which, like electricity in the external
    • world, are powerful in the internal world. They are not only moral
    • allowed tranquility and silence to come to fruition in his soul. This
    • be followed diligently, just like the chemist must weigh and measure
    • even if they are not followed with patience and perseverance. They can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • This however,
    • child, and it is precisely from this that the love of power, of
    • the follower — then such a view would be prejudiced because we
    • same way in the lower classes, in the manual-worker class, as in the
    • educated classes? The lowest classes, the actual manual workers, try
    • humanity itself. People do not consider, however, that the life of
    • and fro the self-evident rights of man. Nowhere, however, is it
    • world-view is extracted. Earlier, however, like a spirit over
    • However, in contrast
    • necessity. In order, however, to be able to do this fruitfully, we
    • the physical body of the human being. Beyond this, however, the
    • Theosophical, spiritual research, however, has reference to the
    • the human soul. For this reason tremendously powerful feelings and
    • which is given by Nature, by divine powers; and the other is that
    • already showed itself early on and has changed little. If someone was
    • ‘I’ creates out of the lower bodies. Man and woman must
    • development of the soul. An age, however, which clung to the outer
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • in intellectual and spiritual work. This is so, however, only
    • be seen, however, that particularly in our age spiritual science
    • however, and similarly our bodies are of no use to our higher
    • is given them. This approach, however, remains an extremely
    • the cosmic realm lives within the astral body. It is, however,
    • however, it is possible that a man may not yet find himself strong
    • It can be said that man owes everything that
    • Faculties, however, that enable him to be actively engaged in
    • admit, however, that even though a vegetarian diet might indeed be
    • nourishment from the realm of plants, however, he becomes more
    • fundamentally a meat eater, however, limits himself to more narrow
    • of meat. A man owes to a vegetarian diet the impulses that lift him
    • To the extent, however, that a man replaces his inner self with
    • inner strength. It should not be claimed, however, that it is
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • deeply into the marvellous creation of the Divine-Spiritual Powers
    • has, as a rule, very little power or control over his will and its
    • ideation passes over into a state of sleep. The will, however, awakes,
    • shadow-image is to the actual thing. The shadow-image of a flower
    • points you to the flower itself, to the reality. So it is with
    • sympathy or antipathy points to the realm we call Lower Devachan.
    • shadow-reflections of the Heavenly World or Lower Devachan.
    • pleasure or displeasure is at a lower level than the will to do
    • Sympathy and Antipathy: Shadow-images of Beings of Lower Devachan (Dreaming)
    • where Divine Forces transform into the power of will the moral
    • our life of sleep and shadow-images from Lower Devachan are reflected
    • Spiritual Powers, then the impulses we receive are reflections from
    • individual of lower moral principles, the streams are quite different
    • Powers, no dissembling is possible. In the case of a man who has only
    • the Mystery of Golgotha — to the moment when the blood flowed
    • flowed from His wounds, a substance was imparted to our Earth, which
    • that followed? Nothing different from what otherwise takes place in
    • blood — now transformed — which flowed on Golgotha. This
    • these two streams can, however, come about only if a person is able to
    • that the most powerful Impulse in Earth evolution was about to descend
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • however, that life itself, if one is attentive to it, confirms what spiritual
    • cram for it. This cramming, however, is dreadful because it provides no
    • the opposite effects are obtained, however, when anthroposophy is taken
    • put it always in the same place. There is, however, a far more effective
    • Surely, however, the effects of the force, when they become apparent,
    • followed backwards. Or a play or story can be thought through in reverse
    • however, people would soon see how many things done in the bustle of
    • and left hands. If a man, however, is occasionally able to do with his left
    • In contrast, however, suppose that I stand alone and quite independently
    • This problem, however, also has its darker side. You will not strengthen
    • slackness to do nothing. Seemingly you will have followed the “no”
    • the surrounding world. The anthroposophist, however, should not feel
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • differs significantly, however, from the way taken by natural science.
    • certain limits of knowledge. The soul, however, may take itself in
    • however, must convey what he has experienced in spiritual vision.
    • facts, however, this natural scientific method is not easily applied.
    • history, however, facts are rarely so viewed. Here, the succession of
    • those of the lower animals such as the fishes. This is a law
    • capacities from incapacities, all bear witness to the sculpting power
    • stronger and more powerful. It is the part in us that passes through
    • kernel. In the life of humanity as a whole, however, things take a
    • the mystery disciples once received through the power of a most highly
    • possessed those strengthened powers of soul formerly acquired by
    • disciples of the one mystery path. With these powers of soul he could
    • existence of this power in the earthly world, in the earthly part of
    • the cosmos. Ever since that time this power lives in the same
    • however, concerns not only the individual human being but the whole
    • connection with Christ while in the physical body, however, before the
    • human evolution, however, the wonderful and significant possibility
    • him. A path of development must now be followed that does not lead us
    • their fulfillment. The mystery disciples and their followers could say,
    • know God in the depths of my own soul.” Today, however, each human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • before the Temptation, and it was he who entered the world endowed with all
    • approached these secrets in another way, however, and not as we would when
    • thirtieth. Medieval man, however, did not need all the knowledge that is
    • the living plants and other beings from the earth. We also see, however,
    • in spring. We also know that the spiritual impulse of the sun that flowed
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Golgotha, however, was the only one enacted on the physical plane. The
    • spiritual world; but the forces which were thus developed flowed down
    • in the course of the ages. This power to stand and to walk in an
    • to our Earth, the Being — at that time, however, of an angelic nature
    • the aptitude for which, however, is deeply embedded in human nature.
    • through the Earth, just as through acquiring the power to stand
    • even the organs lower down such as the heart in so far as they are
    • of such interjections. This disorder in the power of speech in so far
    • became capable of uttering more than interjections. The power of
    • called forth as an inner speech movement. But the power of so
    • power of speech. The force of this Christ-Jesus Being now permeated
    • to expression in the power of speech. In this way it was made possible
    • for the power of speech to create, by means of words, actual signs
    • improving his power of expression, that the Christ-Impulses rule
    • child's power of speech, guarding and stimulating it.
    • Christ-Impulse at that time because his power of thought had not been
    • in the human power of erectness. The Initiates, whose mission it was
    • power by causing them to build the Pyramids which reach up from the
    • and position of these structures, this power of the upright is brought
    • penetrate into the power of the perpendicular. The wonderful
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • upon us of the science of the spirit. Much, however, that today bears the
    • supramundane sphere, their power descended to the earth; we shall try to
    • should be painfully conscious that we have eyes. Today, however,
    • however, He ensouled Himself — I cannot say incarnated — in one
    • of John's baptism — in an archangel who offered up his soul powers, and
    • Himself in an archangel He brought forth the power to avert the danger of
    • I owe to Christ's first sacrifice in preparation for the Mystery of
    • the human being would have intended this or that, and followed this or
    • Christ Being ensouled Himself in an archangel, and the power thus
    • were discerned in the attuning of men's passions under the power of the
    • ego and the powers of the cosmos lest it become their plaything. This
    • everything that came from the soul would have been overpowered by all
    • Michelangelo painted it. In the Sibyls he showed what had threatened
    • Upon the other side, however, he gives us something else. In the same
    • question. What was done there, however, required a certain spiritual
    • power, a power that does not approach the human being simply because
    • spirit and for which we need spiritual power. That is not entirely
    • our bodies. We need spiritual powers that are as much outside ourselves
    • critics may say, “You are a fool; you believe that spiritual powers
    • spiritual powers from without flow into human beings. The idea that hunger
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • understandably so — it can trust the power and effectiveness of its
    • hundreds and even thousands of years old. But truth possesses powers
    • keeping with the methods of natural science. However, it must
    • science can accept the premises of spiritual science. However, as long
    • These methods, however, cannot be applied in laboratories or
    • How do memory and the power of recall actually confront us? Events
    • are pale. However, they are closely connected with the integrity of
    • world. But memory is built upon the power to recall, through which the
    • memory as such, but the power of summoning up a mental content from
    • power can be used not only for conjuring up past experiences but for
    • we really succeed in strengthening the powers that otherwise slumber
    • of all that the power of thinking, which is usually active only in the
    • We must keep one thing in mind, however, when talking about this
    • doesn't need to exert himself. However, as soon as we become passive
    • happens as described. This further need, however, can again be
    • trees, flowers, and so on. But although we differentiate natural
    • heresy. A Church Father could say it, however, and that was indeed St.
    • That, however, is no longer the case. The relationship of the human
    • however, it only widens our earthly way of looking at things beyond
    • person says to us, “I've just been given money by someone who owed me
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • at a slower pace and lasted through World War I (1914-1918). In 1914,
    • powers in the East (Russia) and the West (France, England and, since
    • Western powers involved in the controversy, and at Germany, reveals
    • these three powers could have prevented the war but that, as Rudolf
    • group a figure will tower as if it were the manifestation of what I
    • that towers noticeably at His left side, with its peak extending over
    • wings. It must not appear, however, as if the Christ Himself were
    • that merely by raising His hand He would radiate such power onto the
    • prowess available to people in those days, but by something entirely
    • Maxentius. Enthused by the power emanating from the Mystery of
    • active power. Only in the science of the spirit do we begin to
    • For this reason, legends inform us that unusually endowed people, who
    • if not of all Asian religious perception, however, that its entire
    • tremendous leap from a green plant leaf to the red petal of a flower,
    • interest us is the inner force and power that can bring about such a
    • Lucifer towers above, it must be shown that the Christ raises His hand
    • in compassion. Lucifer is not supposed to be toppled by the power of
    • Christ, but plunges down by his own power because he is unable to bear
    • emanating from Him. The Christ, however, towers in the middle as the
    • not through His power but through His very being, induces others to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • narrower senses, associations of human beings who are known to one
    • followed by the ancient Persian epoch — the designation is only
    • holds, will rest wholly within the power of his own individuality.
    • connected with the mysteries was of such a nature that forces flowed
    • however, it is the spirit self that must be developed within the souls
    • community where brotherhood prevails. It must not, however, be a
    • view. Anthroposophists, however, should study his work and try to
    • the world, that he has conquered death, that death can have no power
    • With power to feel and to enjoy it. Thou
    • understand the weaving power of the spiritual, we in the West cannot
    • down upon the labors of this group, the power and the grace and the
    • the power and the love of the masters of wisdom who are directly
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • in connection with the ancient continent of Atlantis are allowed to pass
    • and hard. The animal forms are however quite hardened, so that their
    • is followed also in the future! Unless the human beings of to-day take
    • if the materialistic world-conception were allowed to triumph. It is
    • materialistic world-conception is wrong — but it lies in our own power
    • thoughts. Particularly the followers of the spiritual-scientific
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • powers of soul, and familiarizing himself with the more recent
    • that this progress must be followed by progress in another realm, if the
    • they are fettered. Powers which we possess but cannot utilize have a very
    • Buechner and others weaned him away. He allowed himself to be
    • real course, however, of scientific evolution of recent date, shows that this
    • his scientific studies, others can be developed, and that these other powers
    • have the same relationship to the ordinary powers of cognition, by way of
    • of plant growth. However paradoxical it may sound to the modern ear, it is an
    • until the fruit begins to develop, and the flowers to fade, and autumn to
    • in a more individual manner. However, as a result of the earthly forces no
    • earth is followed up further, it will become evident that the earth body,
    • of its life, and is formed to be its bearer. However, about the fourteenth
    • repeated incarnations on earth, empower it to act upon certain parts of the
    • Eduard von Hartmann at that time showed that he could write as scientifically
    • human being who comprehends the nature of human powers of perception would
    • be attained by man's own powers of perception. Such truths he denominates
    • knowledge which human powers can acquire. To the realm of Praeambula Fidei
    • develops spiritual powers of cognition, he is able to look back upon the
    • its own powers alone, because they lie in a domain which is withdrawn from
    • with Spiritual Science. For everything accessible to unassisted human powers
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • immaturity of human facilities: the right powers of feeling for such
    • and concomitant effects. We may say, however, that all Art contains an
    • All these forces, however, will reside more in the inner realm of the
    • really is. It does, however, require, at least for certain special
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • other periods of civilization. In our civilization which has followed
    • just these anti-social forces did not become ever more powerful; they
    • present, humanity has no idea how much more powerful anti-social
    • that his power to work is sold; in this way something belonging to him
    • completed so many days of work, so much human labour must have flowed
    • bank note only gives you the power to call into your service so much
    • to me, according to my social position, the power over so many men. If
    • with certain other human beings and their labour-power. You only have
    • we often owe more than to those who, from a certain point of view,
    • course of time. If we try to develop a sense of the debt we owe to
    • tremendous power, but its power is lessened when you separate the
    • However, these things need to be considered from a higher perspective,
    • Power, Appearance, and Knowledge or Wisdom — or, as the Bronze King,
    • force of Power, is that which spreads over the world through the
    • Appearance. However, the people of the Central European countries
    • experience of the power of sickness and death. You will therefore hear
    • powers expressing sickness and death. They learn to know this as an
    • the Central European countries as a being penetrated with the powers
    • of doubt. One becomes acquainted with all the powers of
    • however, sees all that comes forward to tempt man as selfishness.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe, with all his power to unfold great, all-embracing ideas in
    • yesterday, were endowed with the same gift. But if, with all the
    • they allowed it to be merged with the political life of the State,
    • unconcernedly through such cataclysms as are allowed to occur, all
    • belong together, in spite of external unification. Inwardly, however,
    • the spiritual life of Middle Europe is astir with powerful
    • Man's task in the Fifth Post-Atlantean epoch, however, is to lift
    • At the turn of the 14th and 15th centuries, however, a new cosmic
    • manifests in the universe in great and powerful rhythms which can be
    • concepts, however, can be developed only on the foundation of
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • and form the power of Inspiration. And the forces that in bygone times
    • times — is the force of memory. The power of memory is active within
    • as you all know, there is something peculiar about the power of memory.
    • process, however, is governed by super-sensible forces. These
    • What happens then, however? What happens after twenty-one? Up till
    • today, however, is to give people a real knowledge of man, especially if
    • its power. This activity, too, has to be replaced by more consciousness.
    • occult powers, but the same force that enables us to take an interest in
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • delicately organized. As soon, however, as we begin to speak of the
    • the skin from what is outside it. Even this, however, is only
    • activity and perception. Nevertheless at a certain lower level,
    • can certainly speak of a kind of lower knowledge as being present in
    • modern consciousness appears endowed with content only in the form of
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    • counsel with yourself, however, you will find it quite possible to
    • power, and the source of this power is the moral element.
    • powers. Theoretical ideas and speculation's have a cooling, subduing
    • we are endowed with self-consciousness and are able to think about the
    • However many treatises on psychology may be written — if they are
    • Roman Catholic Church. No orthodox Catholic was allowed to believe it.
    • where, however,
    • things is provided by the fact that in an epoch when great power was
    • doing they are able to wield a certain power. If in the days of the
    • their power — it need not surprise us if such people hate to
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • all, but are wholly engrossed in thought. You must realize, however,
    • judgments, draw conclusions and the like. Thereby, however, our
    • ordinary consciousness. Ancient traditions spoke here of Power
    • called Power. What is living itself out as Power, as Force, is
    • Power more and more completely, we also pervade what is merely Power
    • thinking, which is, however, really of the nature of will? —
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • power to lift the soul to this mystery of human evolution as the thought of
    • incomprehensible. However, if we investigate them without narrow-minded
    • followers and representatives of the Christian impulse were not always so
    • However, we must understand the mystery of Christmas in a far wider
    • epoch will be followed by the sixth and by the seventh. And I have drawn
    • borrowed the vessels of the ancient Egyptian teachers of wisdom in order to
    • Today, however, we will consider something which stood, in a sense, at the
    • you already know how these things are to be understood. However, in the
    • between the powers of heaven and the powers of earth in a deeply meaningful
    • way. On the one hand, Osiris is the representative of the powers of the
    • powers which shine down from the sun, enter the earth and then become part
    • of the earth, and how, as powers of the sun buried in the earth, they then
    • however, they relate how this being of the sun was lost in Osiris, and was
    • The Egyptian was permeated by luciferic powers, as were all human beings
    • who lived before the Mystery of Golgotha. If luciferic powers are within
    • result will then be that ahrimanic powers will appear as an active force
    • within the Egyptian world. However, when Ahriman works through Lucifer,
    • Lucifer is the power wanting to retain the world-picture of an earlier
    • stage. Lucifer is the power trying to bring into the modern
    • with the power of the Jesus Christ who is in us.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • most challenging to the human powers of understanding. It is a
    • which, although it is also generally celebrated, cannot however be
    • — in a dream, or however one may wish to call it. Here we have to
    • they followed a star which announced to them the advent of Christ
    • were considered specially endowed and so accepted in the Mysteries.
    • analytical reasoning powers alone. And in the 19th century naturalism
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • olden times, however, this heliocentric conception of the world was a
    • Now it is well-known that no power on earth can withstand for long the
    • ideal, however, that is indissolubly bound up with his worth and
    • lives in his own inner being must on no account be allowed to play a
    • by virtue of the powers of his soul, enters into the spiritual world
    • power of cognition into forbidden — nay, into impossible —
    • “Ignorabimus,” reading into the word a confession that however
    • exercises of the soul, he calls forth and develops within him powers
    • is, however, incomplete; and we shall not arrive at any satisfactory
    • the will and shoots into my muscle-power; how the nerve registers the
    • beneath the Threshold. He thinks pictures, knowing, however, quite
    • creative power which comes down from spiritual worlds at the time of
    • The full clarity of thought and idea, to which man owes his
    • men of old wanted to avoid. This does not mean, however, that we are
    • being. As soon, however, as he does this, he is at that moment also
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • the external world lie forces and powers which give guidance from the
    • universe. One of the instruments of these guiding powers was the Roman
    • just as the sun is the reflector of the light bestowed upon it from
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • Today we distinguish the consonant from the vowel element in speech. I
    • the spheres. In so far as it is of a vowel nature it echoes in the
    • formations of the Zodiac, whereas the formation of vowels within the
    • cosmic vowels. This remains, one might say, in the silence of the
    • essential being that they can produce vowels, and the organs nearer to
    • result of the activity of his lower part, which is a consequence of
    • always the individual vowels which are placed in various ways in front
    • of the consonants. If you imagine the vowel A to be placed in here
    • vowel there is the H. You can trace it in speaking — AH, IH, EH. H is
    • in each vowel. What does it signify that H is in each vowel? It
    • signifies that the vowel is revolving in the cosmos. The vowel is not
    • moving, is expressed in the H hidden in each of the vowels. Consider,
    • therefore, a vowel harmony expressed somewhere in speech: let us say
    • forming of vowels within the planetary spheres is expressed, but also
    • vowels, a planetary mystery was expressed. The deed of a divine being
    • echo of cosmic vowels; I am a physical body, in other words, the echo
    • can be seen. However at a distance all the trees resolve into a single
    • vowels with the planets and added them to the consonants of the
    • in the letters. The single vowel was brought into connection with its
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • teeth. And a true power of judgment, when the child or adolescent
    • the birth of the astral body to the time of puberty. However, that
    • must always have recourse for our descriptions. Today, however, we
    • and in its lower portion something that appears more or less as an
    • his astral body, however, he brings with him an image of the
    • is shape immediately. All this, however, changes proportion as the
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • thus describes him. The essential thing, however, is that he shall be
    • it to be this copy of reality. It behooves us, however, to feel the
    • How can man develop an actual power that will lead him directly into
    • is not to experience it. The moment we experience beauty, however, the
    • will respect him less if he does wrong. He can, however, also do good
    • inner power.
    • this future to be bestowed on him, may be by means of some outer
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • Returning to our example of a lower animal, in insect, where these matters
    • into his capacity of intellectual thinking in its narrower sense, which
    • succeeding phase of its life. Mankind, however, has left behind the age of
    • level of the animals. However much one may emphasize man's further steps
    • forward, towering above the animals, one must still concede that he has
    • human race, of this or that century. And just as, for a lower form of life,
    • and all that lives in them. In the lowest classes of our schools we learn,
    • fluid quality of its life. He could not do this, however, in sharp
    • Undertaking to obey the injunction ‘Know Thyself’, however, he found
    • picture-consciousness. If however he obeys the imperative ‘Know
    • to let the Christ-impulse come to flower in him; he can let Christ's life
    • at a particular point in his life he feels something flowering and coming
    • a higher Level of being, as the insect does instinctively, on a lower
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • entire life. It is somewhat different in character, however, from the
    • processes, into everything where the lower man, as we have often
    • human being after birth, however, the physical organization of the
    • however, there is a direct intervention of forces that enter the
    • for the course of food taken in by the mouth. Schematically, however,
    • Actually, however, this
    • invisible forces. These forces can be clearly designated, however, if
    • pulse and breathing is properly coordinated, then the lower man is
    • It may also be, however,
    • process could take place, however, if we have been stuck by a
    • however, the tumor-forming force that is directed inward and the
    • etheric activity, which, however, already rightly contains from above
    • breakdown processes. If the opposite activity is too great, however
    • human being. The moment there is too much of this poison, however, we
    • have to know how substances taken from the flower act in the human
    • We do expect, however, that there be general understanding of how
    • The lower
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • meet this request. However, it is difficult to be brief, especially about this
    • This membering, however, may not be done as a professor once did who
    • intensity in the lower body of the human being; but that which goes on
    • within the human abdomen, or the lower body, must call forth the polar
    • were, breaks through into the lower body. If this happens then the
    • fever. If our lower body were not organized as it is, we could never have
    • migraine. The head activity should remain in the head, the lower body
    • activity in the lower body. If they break through then such forms of
    • for example. If, however, you were able to look into the totality of the
    • very fine threads. Especially important, however, is what occurs when
    • coagulation of blood. However, if we use those methods of study which
    • antimony mirror, wherever it deposits, appears like ice-flowers in the
    • Whoever has truly gained knowledge in this field — however
    • That, however, goes on in the entire human body; and by preparing
    • However, the organism must also continuously have the possibility of
    • number of cases where 90% or 70% showed a favorable result, but 40%
    • There are also, however, remedies which can be used in a way which
    • processes by detour through the digestive system. If, however, we see
    • realm, however, it is very easy to get into dilettantism. One can, for
    • However, mental illnesses especially distinguish themselves by the fact
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • darknesses you would have no consciousness of ‘I.’ You owe the
    • life truly, we shall not say that we owe our consciousness of self to the
    • day but rather that we owe it to the night. This is the truth. It is
    • movements cease, inasmuch as the Ego is away; the blood however goes
    • even move a single atom of it. Powers of quite another order are
    • primeval times as the supreme Trinity — the Powers of the Father,
    • not help us much. It is too general, as if one were to say: Flowers
    • if you know what kind of flowers, so too the knowledge of the higher
    • animal kingdom — there works what we may call a lower spiritual realm.
    • guiding Powers, with the rest of the Lunar population, were once upon
    • the sunlight something of its own essence. This is however not the
    • event when I was ten or twelve years old; all that then followed was
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • instreaming of the Michael-Power into the spiritual events of man's life on
    • Festival. That however will only be possible when the might and power of the
    • of the karma of the Anthroposophical Society. We can however carry these
    • who in at least two successive incarnations made a powerful impression on
    • great numbers of their fellow-men, beings who, however, only show themselves
    • painter who let his artistic power unfold in marvellous depths of
    • worlds, the realm of spiritual evolution, taking with him the power of his
    • spirituality the power that had been his to create what is so infinitely
    • was so radiant with light, showed itself now to him in the great cosmic
    • And all that he has painted in shining light for the followers of Christ
    • and write about him. This time however he spoke only of his pictures and not
    • And now we behold the wonderful artistic power of Raphael come to life
    • This work is: to let the Michael Power and the Michael Will penetrate
    • the whole of life. The Michael Power and the Michael Will are none other
    • than the Christ Will and the Christ Power, going before in order to implant
    • in the right way into the Earth the Power of the Christ. If this Michael
    • Power is able verily to overcome all that is of the demon and the dragon
    • deeds in all its strength and all its power — if this is so, then will
    • receive the Michael Thought in the sense of what a faithful follower of
    • Springing from Powers of the Sun,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • by using his forces for the benefit of the Earth, but his power has
    • moment in which to invade human consciousness with his power. His
    • however, be set forth according to an outer materialistic, historical
    • Christ, he could gain for himself a sure power which enabled him to
    • calling of a scribe, could, however, bring this divine wisdom only as
    • Ahrimanic powers. And when he had understood this, he learnt the
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • view of the low estimation of literary activity at that time, borrowed
    • powerful impression in spite of a thoroughly bad translation and poor
    • career in the lowest ranks, by holding the horses of the visitors
    • the plays of his contemporaries, of Marlowe and others, their
    • expressive power, their purity and naturalness were moreover impaired
    • followed little by little; “HAMLET”, “MACBETH”,
    • The influence exercised by Shakespeare's art will gain in power, when
    • They will act through the power which lies in the description of the
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • literary activity at that time, borrowed the actor's name. These
    • not fail to produce a powerful impression in spite of an
    • greatly from the plays of his contemporaries, of  Marlowe
    • and others; their expressive power, their purity and naturalness
    • establish his fame for all time, followed: Othello,
    • greater: through the power of characterization which remains
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • called ‘the Son of the Widow.’ His followers called
    • borders for the attack. They were, however, able to achieve nothing.
    • Root Race the Father withdraws. Then the soul is widowed, becomes the
    • gentleness (Milde). In those who are the followers of the Sons
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • sense-perceptions.” This statement holds good, however, only for
    • his Doctrine of Ideas. In demanding this, however, he demanded no more
    • representation of a comprehensive spiritual fact. Here again, however,
    • human perceptive faculties. Those, however, who may be considered as
    • about as the result of the Analysis of Infinity which we owe to Newton
    • however, the point becomes alive, the zero becomes an active Cause.
    • are dead; if, however, we perceive these points as differential
    • magnitudes has become in recent years a powerful educational means for
    • in contrast to the realm of Rupa. On the lowest and most
    • consciousness; then we shall feel something of the abounding power
    • The point is, however, that we should also be able to research (in the
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • and again; through their own power they make themselves comprehensible
    • sustaining him with great power. The Archangels bear him more mightily
    • Earth as lower impulses is, from the other, the spiritual side, higher
    • lower impulses through direct intercourse with the dead. When we make
    • and in this way lower impulses may be aroused. Naturally, there can
    • of lower passions. It is not the dead who arouse these passions but
    • can become lower when it is within us on Earth. It is very important
    • sweeps with such power through the human soul at the moment of waking.
    • of falling asleep the spiritual world approaches us with power; but we
    • through the soul. Exceptions can, however, occur.
    • however to understand what I have to say on this matter you must
    • just as you looked back at the tree. Richard Wagner showed that he had
    • waking arrives. In the spiritual world, however, the moment of falling
    • fall asleep. The question must, however, be put in a particular way;
    • but this also gives them the power so to work into the physical world
    • but older people are endowed with higher faculties of perception
    • out his claws and gain the victory over all human powers.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge. They also asked to be allowed to use an hour of their work
    • However, these lectures had been intended for a particular audience;
    • are mainly vowels such as A (as in “father”) or
    • consonants to the vowels.
    • imitation. The more the child moves beyond the vowels formed in mere
    • of vowels and consonants by the child continuously works on this
    • pronouncing vowels and consonants more strongly with the right half
    • brain is less developed and remains mush. However, when someone is
    • they began learning to speak. However, if I now force the left-handed
    • merely in order to add the vowels and consonants in crying. However,
    • education, even in the lower grades, we need an understanding of the
    • look at it. However, when you take out the brain matter surrounding
    • consonants and others that contain many vowels such as A, E, I
    • S, W, so that one barely hears the vowels. What lies behind
    • so far to the left. These people will tend to utter melodious vowels.
    • is given a language rich in vowels and another one a language rich in
    • that the language people speak there is richer in vowels. Wherever
    • less affected by these cosmic forces use more vowels. Persons born in
    • consonants. However, when someone is born with the sun in Virgo, he
    • will tend to use more vowels.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • man has been given in his lower organs and his lower activities a
    • are regarded as lower. At the present day it is impossible to speak
    • powers of sympathy and antipathy, normally developed by the
    • the emergence of soul-powers which have the character of thinking,
    • existence requires to be penetrated more deeply by the power of the
    • material. The material particles vanish away under the power of the
    • achieved. Because the power to achieve it was inadequate, the
    • of earth; that is quite obvious. What sort of power, then, lives in
    • it — in a Sistine Madonna, in a Venus of Milo? A power, which
    • alone, however, is not enough. People are always pleased when they
    • Milo in a way that accords with reality only if we have the power to
    • showed that everything had taken place exactly as planned.
    • the Spirit showering down into Maya-Maria, even as the blood-drops of
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • between two powerful influences. On one side he faces the influence
    • otherwise followed in many ways, is a much freer spirit. For Kant
    • So Schiller asks: how must the various powers of the soul —
    • in which not only three but about twenty powers of the soul are
    • appearance, the Bronze King, who represents power, and Love who crowns
    • before it is represented in Schiller and Goethe; it is followed by
    • them of a powerful spirituality which humanity has since lost. Anyone
    • life, but the power to achieve real results was not in it. And today's
    • way of thinking about the best social conditions is equally powerless.
    • way. Today he concentrates everything upon a single power in himself,
    • all the powers of the social organism if we are to create a healthy
    • century has everything flowed into one, with the rise of materialism.
    • Again, every school that is immediately under the power of the State
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • reaction that comes back on to Man — their power to do so,
    • however, depending on the individual human being.
    • the power to bless. That is how things come back in life. And it is
    • heads. As soon, however, as we look down into the unconscious, as soon
    • this point relate the needs of the present day to certain powers of
    • in the direction of knowledge that we shall have to feel as a power
    • time, however, are not real things in themselves. Velocities, varying
    • as nonsense. It has meaning, however, as soon as we know what
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • Mysteries, began to feel that their power to perceive the spiritual
    • ideas. The Greek conceived the rays of the Sun to be the power which
    • owe to the rays of the Sun the power which moulds the human form into
    • A distinction must be made, however, between the Moon forces that work
    • individuality, however, man is the product of the Sun forces.
    • the head. The ‘lower’ man, then, comprises the other part of
    • forces, however, work in different ways in his being as we have heard.
    • indications are given which, if they are followed, can make us
    • however, man's attention had already begun to be diverted from the
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • in my Theosophy. Of man, however, we must say that in many
    • of the lower part of the leg including the foot. But the
    • anvil), and then the lower arm — the other ossicle which rests
    • the ear, transforms it and re-shapes it. And so it becomes the lower
    • ‘ear’ which tends to grow downward is changed into the lower
    • spiritual and pre-earthly existence. In our lower human organisation
    • These transformations, however, not only take their course in the
    • deeds or to bad. But true as it is that the lower man is metamorphosed
    • spiritual world. And the whole of the lower man is now transformed
    • ourselves to the forms and shapes of the outer world. In the vowels we
    • an inner quality. Every vowel expresses some element of the inner
    • their deeds, than in those languages where vowels predominate. For the
    • vowels are an echo of our living together with the spiritual
    • Heavenly, you must add the vowels to it. But have a care! for you will
    • written out fully, the vowels only indicated. In our language in
    • late flower of their pre-earthly life. But this is past, it has died
    • his full humanity. Then there will come over mankind a powerful
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • into delight in power, and second into eroticism.
    • Unfortunately pedagogy does not now consider this delight in power and
    • power and eroticism to them at this age. If such things have to be
    • people are powerless today — have grown more and more powerless
    • judgment is actually borne out of the powers of imagination. And if
    • Young people demand imaginative powers; you must approach them with
    • power and eroticism, then you will see from the beginning how
    • anti-social powers to expression. I have often said that the reason
    • are immensely fond of their lower selves, produce in children of just
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • through these many lives. This consciousness, however, will gradually arise
    • Hyperborean and Polarian epochs. Before then, however, you were only beings
    • nature will be within us as a power. That is the great thought at the basis
    • indicated will be within man's power when the occult truth that thought and
    • form, however belong to the whole. The state of affairs today is that the
    • spite of this, however, they are not there without a purpose.
    • the individual will acquire greater and greater power over certain masses
    • democracy, but towards oligarchy of the brutal kind, in that the power of
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • weapon — all these are borrowed from life. The pictures
    • consciousness, we have the power to remain behind this
    • however, enables human beings to live in those forces of the
    • such dream pictures is no longer allowed and, existing wholly
    • through thoughts — thoughts which are, however, forces.
    • at least some experiences in sleep. This is, however, only the
    • movement, in perpetual activity. At a definite moment, however,
    • taking place in the body. However, if you had placed beside
    • the crystal that it would seem as though inwardly you followed
    • minerals. This third state of sleep has, however, yet another
    • however, as we now are, but as we were before birth, before
    • through this His power manifests as I have described. The God
    • Who became man has such power in earthly life that He is able
    • become god. This would not, however, be an absolutely good god
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • during sleep, these streams can be followed further along their course
    • pictures) as the various Lotus-flowers. Thus you can realize how
    • forming the Lotus-flowers — man finds his connection with the
    • streams of warmth, have flowed away. When all this has flowed into the
    • And at last men lost the power even to speak about the Monads —
    • considering this power at work in the Cosmos, one need not stop at the
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • wholly new — not however in the sense of that which, in other
    • The Gnosis realised, however, that with this Christ — Who must
    • at all events to present a mighty and powerful picture —
    • opinion. The immediate conception of Jesus of Nazareth is, however,
    • their attention to the lower phenomena of the World Order.
    • Science should embrace only the ‘lower’ order of things,
    • should be relegated to the domain of Faith. We cannot, however, enter
    • development, as it were, of ancient Gnostic ideas, has however
    • preserved, in narrower circles, a deeper insight into the Christ
    • however, the modern mind can only relegate to the realm of poetry.
    • force or of the unfolding of power. Neither are they what the writer
    • spiritual and soul kernel of man’s being, however, function
    • induced. It was a state, however, in which the inner forces of the
    • inner powers, without the additional act of the Temple Priests. The
    • world-historical Initiation broke in upon Jesus of Nazareth, however,
    • Divinity is the creative formative impulse.’ Now however he
    • however, that the evolution of mankind is a continuous process of
    • the Powers to which man belongs in his deepest being. This, then, was
    • spiritual powers and impulses guiding world history to be realities;
    • dwelling in a man (an admission, however, which it can carry no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • sphere of human knowledge.” He showed by this remark that he
    • clear cognition can attain; from that point onwards, however, we grope
    • which is, however, more than an image. Those who really know what they
    • Tragedy. We shall not, however, go into what Nietzsche says,
    • man's being. Towering above this physical man is the ‘higher man.’
    • later stage, the powers of the being who has ascended in evolution
    • are explained by Spiritual Science, however contradictory they may be
    • were endowed with clairvoyant powers. Wisdom was there in the mists
    • and clouds and they perceived it with these powers. Such things can,
    • flowed out of the mists of old Atlantis. In those ancient times wisdom
    • human Ego. The universal Wisdom, once bestowed by Nature herself now
    • confronting them as a separate independent power in each individual.
    • and the last vestige of this water flowed in the Rhine.
    • boundaries of his skin. Consciousness flowed through all things. One
    • evolution to the new. — Again let it be repeated, however, that
    • This was followed by the transition to Ego-consciousness. And now
    • freedom. The former represented the power of Jehovah, whose
    • Knowledge of this mighty impulse developed the power of the Ego in the
    • said to the pupils of the Grail: ‘Look at the plant. Its flower may
    • not be compared with the human head. The flower, with its male and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • considered to be beyond the scope of man's ordinary powers of
    • had once been communicated to a man by cosmic powers, it could not be
    • the centuries when Greek philosophy came to flower in Plato and
    • Brentano had allowed himself to be influenced by this hatred and
    • Divine Spirit. Plato said in effect: the Ideas are the lowest
    • the ideas, and this is at a lower level than the picture itself.
    • disputes among the followers of Aristotle and Plato.
    • complete and all-embracing — was merely the lowest expression of
    • arise in time. Rather must we look up to those Powers in the spiritual
    • sixty heavenly Powers are working and weaving therein, sending forth
    • year the cycle is repeated. If these Powers alone held sway, there
    • fact, five additional days, ruled by seventy-two sub-heavenly Powers,
    • Powers, are ruled by the seventy-two sub-heavenly Powers. But over and
    • earthly Powers. — Iamblichus also said to his pupils: The three
    • hundred and sixty heavenly Powers are connected with the
    • head-organisation of man, the seventy-two sub-heavenly Powers with the
    • Powers with the purely earthly system in man (e.g. digestion,
    • Powers, the seventy-two sub-heavenly or planetary Powers, and the
    • three hundred and sixty heavenly Powers. Just as to-day man is said to
    • Powers, seventy-two planetary Powers, forty-two earthly Powers —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • fact which is clearly evident to the clairvoyant power. Humanity
    • and justified is, however, the APPEAL TO THE WILL. It is not at all a
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • think of it as being endowed with an Ego, and since it is endowed
    • individual human species; in the human kingdom, however, we cannot
    • however, it would not immediately take on its own form, owing to the
    • cosmos. However, this becomes inwoven with the cosmos in a manner
    • however, see the man who makes the clock; they would only see how a
    • spontaneously! However, everything that arises is the result of
    • of the head bestowed upon the human being! Man bears within him
    • we were to perceive Lucifer through our inner power of vision, we
    • such a sudden and powerful situation, we can see how little their
    • When, however, as is the case at present, hundreds and thousands of
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual Powers and the conditions of human evolution of which we
    • dynamic power, of inner forces weaving in the forms, it is whole and
    • foreshadowed, mysteriously, in the past. And as I am speaking of
    • perfect, however, and to press it any further would lead wide of the
    • falsely. In the way I have expressed it, however, the comparison is
    • however, can work only in the realm of sense, can create forms only
    • powers that Spiritual Science can awaken in us, we must try to create
    • into the interior. The dynamic power of the word will go forth from
    • intuition, I lose all power of originality, I lose everything I want
    • men were still endowed with natural powers of clairvoyance. The soul
    • Masters and must finally be freed by means of the powers he has
    • feel and know the creative power inherent in the mysteries of the
    • creative power flows from Christ, Who having carried the Cross to the
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • principle followed by the Initiates is: the mingling of what is new
    • with what is already there — in this case the powerful manasic
    • stage of perfection. The Greek had foreshadowed how the perfected
    • present. He is, however, named in tradition. He is the “Apostle
    • The Rosicrucians, however, watch over the common stock of what
    • is not given. More and more freedom is allowed to the Initiates of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • however strangely seeming. Imagine some Being descending from another
    • within himself the power to overcome his sickness. Increasingly the
    • as modern Science conceives; for within the outer form, however like
    • into your hearts and souls, I give you power to go forward through
    • live with you on the Earth, that ye may have power to kindle your
    • His cosmic power.
    • because they are not alive — they have no power to compel. Man
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • object. In our day however there is hardly any feeling left for this;
    • sight, for example, of the blossoming of flowers or by changes in
    • they bestowed upon man the language of will.
    • enabled them to put the speech-forming power into human life on
    • then their speech-forming power flows no longer out of Intuition but
    • power.
    • schools. Generally speaking, however, it is possible to trace a
    • Hermann Grimm showed a true and sure instinct, when he said that we
    • detect in the speech-forming power of man the element of Inspiration,
    • pulsates in the body; they feel it in the power of the breath. In the
    • power of the breath as it enfills and surges through the body, they
    • is yielding to Inspiration when he communicates to man the power of
    • past the pictures of the speech-forming power, — for that is
    • present flow of the speech-forming power. And inasmuch as speech now
    • There is only one way whereby the speech-creating power can be
    • become a power in man that can create speech. And among all the facts
    • living Christ Impulse, the speech-forming power.
    • language-forming power. A quite new kind will begin to work. I have
    • the Being of the Second Hierarchy. The Being that flowed over into
    • power well up from man's inner being; now must man recognise
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • each stage being lower than the last. (Such expressions are, of
    • of these Beings, however, was held to be entirely free from the
    • to this Gnostic conception, therefore, Jehovah was a somewhat lower
    • individualised Beings. And at the lowest level, at the lowest stage
    • phase, the coming of which was already foreshadowed by Aristotle.
    • lived and worked with a tremendous power. And that is why even to-day
    • and Spirit stand lower than man. Throughout the regions of Siberia
    • what once was a power functioning in the world known as the Pleroma.
    • their present state, the goat-form which constitutes the lower part
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • To begin with, I must say something on this one point: the power of
    • words of untold importance which have, however, never been rightly
    • death. They are only there, however, for a short time, as you know,
    • receptive, when he has acquired the elemental or Imaginative power of
    • We must however realise that this working together of the dead and
    • borrowed from the surrounding world, into our feelings and
    • physical and physiological effects. Frequently, however, half- or
    • the special followers of the modern psychoanalysts, will sometimes
    • decades, for we experience things much slower in the spiritual world
    • wish to communicate it forthwith to as many followers as possible.
    • which words are endowed with real spiritual feeling when we say ‘Out
    • only owe it to the right passage through the gate of death —
    • We remain together in such feelings, recognising that they have power
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • examined this or the other myth. However, the myth permits of many
    • that above all the Egyptians owed to him the suppression of
    • cannibalism, that they owed to him the plough, agriculture, the
    • there took place what has been stated. Then, however, the myth
    • the innovations to be really sweeping. That, however, had the effect
    • or Lydia, etc. These God-conceptions flowed into one another, as it
    • same time, however, the Egyptian knew: the same God who judges men
    • to provide him with an emetic, so that all the children swallowed by
    • Gaea and Uranus, particularly, however, when Chronos reigned with
    • imaginative consciousness. In this way, however, they rule over us,
    • for they have more power, as it were, since the Imaginative concept,
    • when it is utilized fully, is more powerful than the objective
    • this, however, you see that the Greeks looked back to a time when
    • they showed how they looked back to earlier states of consciousness
    • Greeks showed how they connected this with their retrospect of the
    • Greeks said: the power of Rhea was once widespread, and ‘Chronos’
    • prevents any electricity from arising. The clouds up there, however,
    • get thoroughly mixed up, don't they! I wanted, however, only to say
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • on the other we can reflect. You know, moreover, if you have followed
    • in fact this represented the truth: — there are, however,
    • evolution has been given by the followers of Osiris as that in
    • to a certain degree, however, it is not only a case of should,
    • different, with the secrets of the air, which, however, are only
    • atmosphere, experience with my whole life, that, however, is
    • has remained behind of that power of the air that revealed itself to
    • But it is the dregs that have remained. In this way, however, all
    • arrange social conditions in the Roman Kingdom. This, however, means
    • what can be the most impure, lowest way of thinking, as is shown from
    • You will always find, however, that what on the one hand, rightly
    • mating-voice of the cock, however finely it is decked out in national
    • power of thought was felt, what role the so-called universals, the
    • hexagram; — however, that is not the point.
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • themselves a greater antiquity than that of the Gods then in power.
    • We have then followed
    • however, they not only ruined the artistic intention from which the
    • he could acquire a special increase of his power in the world if he
    • into fourteen parts through the very power of the world.
    • she had thus become clairvoyant, the power of her clairvoyance
    • was obliged through the power of the clairvoyance of the new Isis to
    • power of the cow-horns grasped the paper crown and changed it into an
    • must set one thing definitely before our souls: Even though the power
    • stands far away from reality. The power of the Word, the power of
    • the Logos, however, must be laid hold of again. The cow-horns of
    • through the power of the Word which is to be regained through
    • sense. Today, however, men themselves have already forgotten what was
    • power of the animal organization and functions invisibly upon his
    • power of the Word. A new element must draw into the human
    • element, however, has its significance for the social life, for the
    • however, another way of looking at the human being which
    • That, however, is a
    • you more riddles than solutions. We will, however, speak of them
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • question, however, can only be approached slowly and gradually. It
    • Egyptian culture, however, the mystery as a principle of the
    • veil of Isis; he however can lift it, who grasps the spiritual life,
    • Mystery-principle into a power-principle, they actually sought to
    • said to characterize the times not to criticize them. Where, however,
    • example that cannot be sufficiently followed? It is not related in
    • other hand, however, it may also be said that compared with the
    • that the force which flowed through earthly life was the one which
    • Mercury-sphere, the sphere connected with the forces of the lower
    • not proceed from the head, but from the lower body, and was of
    • stomach. In this way, however, what the third post-Atlantean epoch
    • however, meant that observation of the universe was taken into the
    • of the material, the materialistic age. Thoughts lose their power,
    • Aries, but Mars now as representative power for human strength. But
    • the best, the finest powers of man which he develops between birth
    • on at Brest-Litowsk between Russia and the Central Powers! That is
    • have lived; if, however, there are two tombstones with an owl
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • that followed the great Atlantean catastrophe mankind can be said to
    • was possible later. This is that ancient time which followed
    • by our power of will. We become physically different in our twenties
    • own willpower we must make any further advance. This is how it seems,
    • I have pointed out how a flaring-up of Goethe's poetic power always
    • Friedrich Schlegel showed what, in his view, the salvation of Europe
    • however, the life of science and life of the State, must be
    • truly delivered with great power, he put the Bible text: ‘I
    • to whom he could speak at that time as young men, there lay the power
    • There is, however,
    • powerless. And it is true, literally true, that when our face begins
    • Michelet, however, in his whole being, was no materialist. Even the
    • Hegel followers have in many ways become materialistic, although they
    • however, can be so inwardly gripped by the spirit. But this is
    • however with something else. We are gradually developing a
    • however, of many — there is no primary necessity to cease
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • than is possible at the present time. This present time, however, is
    • however, solve the riddle of man if we are content to continue to be
    • You will, however, easily see that disregarding certain
    • This has a deep inner justification; however we will not discuss
    • learns to know the upper and the lower Gods, the Upper and the
    • Lower Gods. The upper Gods were those of the Zeus-circle; but
    • this. Man is rooted with his being in the kingdom of the lower Gods,
    • man in the kingdom of the lower Gods then one must complete this
    • slower course of the heart-knowledge, they say there wisdom-knowledge
    • as I showed yesterday, this science of today would become really
    • of these things, however, in difficult concepts. For as long as
    • head however will look to the heart and will find there the mysteries
    • against invisible powers. I hope to have established a conviction of
    • with these divine forces fights against opposing spiritual powers —
    • he says expressly, ‘opposing spiritual powers’. For in
    • super-sensible Christ and desires to know nothing of that cosmic power
    • of which spiritual science must speak again as the power of
    • theology-history-product. In this sphere, however, mankind is far
    • removed from directing its gaze to what is spiritual power in
    • Invisible powers were always at hand as Schlegel divined: unseen
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • however, to solve the world-riddle in a moment; human life itself in
    • showed under treatment in the camera obscura, an immense aura, so
    • we mean much more spiritual elements in man than this lowest, almost
    • heredity, however, and that the part of man which excludes the head
    • one can most easily maintain a neutral attitude. You see, however,
    • mobility, its power of inner development.
    • of how individuals take it into account, in which case however they
    • Grammar School — in the Lower School in the second Class —
    • The star flower plucked by Reinhart's seeker after Paradise at his
    • Powers and Russia, but it has been interesting all the same in the
    • ‘We, however, who are not dupes of any word, but want to get at
    • Post-Atlantean has taken its place. But the Atlantean followed the
    • of the Lemurian age came to an end on earth. However remarkable it
    • contains, however, an important difference. You see, what we acquire
    • cosmos. Hence powers of clairvoyance existed in ancient times. Man
    • however, is not true. The human head has only closed in relatively
    • the most spiritual it is possible to have; man however does not
    • however, the final product of phantasy that has still a connection
    • This is, however, so deeply linked with the needs of the common
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • however, speak of the destruction of the astral body; on the
    • body, which however has now become something different. Indeed there
    • intellect, our power of forming mental pictures, is deeply akin and
    • intimately connected with what comes to us from the cosmos. Our power
    • We acquire this power of forming mental pictures by virtue of the
    • head. Our will organization, however, expresses itself in what is
    • other side; in such a way, however, that we do not penetrate deeper
    • next earth life. Even though it is the lowest part of the human
    • talk. This is, however, nothing but materialistic thinking applied to
    • is, however, more to it. In this present age we have before us a
    • addition to their original tendencies, they showed themselves deeply
    • people, however, who lived in Asia before, at the time of, and
    • even after the Mystery of Golgotha, were still endowed with a
    • However
    • showed you yesterday in an example how untruthfully these opponents
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • brain. This however only applies to people who use their right hand
    • of voice is produced. The element of spirit and soul however, that
    • signifies will ultimately develop the power to make it once again an
    • observed that a man who, during sleep, fails to draw the right power
    • carried towards the Hierarchy of the Archai — the Powers of the
    • in the daily round of life. From these Archai, the power flows to us,
    • our thoughts we are free beings; but the power to use the freedom in
    • And out of the satisfaction or dissatisfaction is born a power that
    • continues on to the next earthly life — the power to shape
    • conjunction with the Archai. It is moreover in the power of the
    • next descent to the earthly world, possess already a power which in
    • the Archai. Universal human love carries with it creative power. To
    • conception; it is, however, quite incorrect.
    • during the night, however, the astral body participates in the life
    • with the actively creative powers of the world. But those who have
    • us the power to do this. Still higher Hierarchies must add their
    • bestowed by the Hierarchy of the Exusiai and Kyriotetes — a
    • increasing lack of power to carry into the physical body the
    • bear into our physical body the requisite power; otherwise we come to
    • sleep, Exusiai, Dynamis, Kyriotetes bear as moral power into our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • That, however, is only one side of the picture. There is a certain
    • We can, however, go still further back than this. Spiritual Science
    • only very poorly express, however deeply Schopenhauer may have felt
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • allowed to deliver the lecture in German.
    • If, however, the aim is to reach the super-sensible worlds with the
    • knowledge that man’s power of investigation, in so far as it
    • whole mode of thinking, the faculty of cognition, the power of
    • of thinking. Anthroposophy does not, however, content itself with the
    • power is strengthened. The would-be spiritual investigator proceeds
    • their effect during the exercises. Nothing whatever must be allowed
    • feel that the powers of our soul are being strengthened and enhanced.
    • however, is the same throughout: the forces of soul, the forces of
    • inward experience, however, can only be reached by the exercising and
    • Imaginative Thinking is gradually brought home to us, however,
    • furrowed in the life of soul-and-spirit just like the physical brain
    • reality to the now strengthened and enhanced power of thinking —
    • through exercises whereby yet other powers slumbering in the soul are
    • strengthening the power of eliminating mental images. When these
    • The exercises gradually give us the power to eliminate the whole of
    • The essential point, however, is that when a man becomes prone to
    • consciousness; he lives in his hallucinations and his powers of
    • healthy human reason, none of his powers of thoughtful deliberation.
    • describes these higher worlds with normal reasoning powers and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • followed the first four hundred years after the Mystery of Golgotha.
    • on the other hand, it was evident that the intellect was not allowed
    • In the centuries which followed, up to the nineteenth century, those
    • knowledge flowed out of the world of the senses, whereas the attitude
    • this modern science of Nature, are, however, the very offspring of
    • was powerless in the face of what was flowing into natural science
    • we have a powerless philosophy.
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • a conspicuous man. That physiologist, however, was a thoroughly
    • human being. When it permeates the instincts, ahrimanic powers get
    • is, however, connected with the whole earth. What we generally call
    • spiritual science, even if we ourselves are not endowed with
    • cowardly way from representing a world-conception which has the power
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world. Afterwards, however, as he continues along his path
    • science must however show that many things which are looked upon as
    • this particular case, however, it is significant that the etheric
    • Building know how much they owe to this etheric aura. And I shall
    • lifted out of our physical-corporeal part, so that we are endowed
    • awake. We might say, however: The activity that our astral body and
    • greater powers. They can be used and they can help us more easily
    • on man, as it were, how these forces, bestowed upon the world through
    • lower part of the physiognomy recedes in a marked way. One might say
    • the lower part of the ear, whereas the upper part of the ear is
    • in Lucifer's forehead everything is powerfully developed, the
    • Instead, the lower parts, towards the jaw, are strongly
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • however, looks out into the world that is perceptible to the senses
    • experienced, however, they gradually become vision of man’s
    • his powers were inadequate for he did not intensify the pictures into
    • must seek with the powers of free human cognition for the spark of
    • words have, however, an entirely different significance in his
    • Boehme, however, had still been able to gather up those crumbs of
    • something that arose in the mind as a picture. When a real knower
    • fourteenth and fifteenth centuries still showed traces of this
    • We, however, find it possible to exist with such ideas. The majority
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • ascending line of development. However, while the wonderful Greek
    • particularly visible way, after having swallowed its food. That is
    • apostle Paul who was initiated by divine powers and to whom the
    • power, the Christ, had connected Himself with an earthly man, Jesus
    • power. And then came the 19th century, in which the ordinary
    • political and economic impulses that should unfold as healing powers
    • socially and belongs to a lower class or caste, it is his Karma and
    • inner forces, are pursued within the narrower circles of our Groups.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • Something else, for example, might come about. The Ahrimanic Powers,
    • endeavours of the Ahrimanic Powers is to keep humanity fettered too
    • However, if men really take hold of the best possibilities for their
    • can have no true understanding of the super-sensible world. However
    • of the Ahrimanic Powers to cause the earth to become completely
    • social thinking. When the ego is allowed to remain a mirror-image,
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • followed by the third stage, that of the revelation of the nature of
    • impulse that must proceed as a living power from the Mystery of
    • showed them that if it is a question of religious renewal, one must
    • Anthroposophical Movement it is absolutely necessary that the power
    • myself; I only showed, step by step, to those who wished to enact the
    • also in all devotion to the spiritual Powers who are able to place
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • course which spiritual science has followed up to now, will have
    • Past lectures showed
    • and the heart.” This interior, however, that can thus
    • however, hand over to the earth that part of our physical body that
    • upon it with the aid of our ordinary cognitive power. There is not
    • contemplation is connected with a powerful inner life-experience,
    • our past life. It does not, however, rise up in the same way in
    • thoughts; through the power of memory, we draw them out successively,
    • childhood, stands before us simultaneously, in powerful pictures. A
    • love from him, we allowed his soul to influence us and experienced
    • lofty, it is an overwhelming and powerful experience for the
    • made in the form of images; in its image-character it is, however,
    • is, however, impossible to use another one — now that we have cast
    • higher than our earthly life. However, we experience a purely
    • spoke of this). Our experiences are, however, not limited to the
    • that is really most significant for our whole life. Let us, however,
    • aimed at, when they placed man into the world. We are allowed to
    • souls that crossed the portal of death before us, should, however,
    • there. Now we must, however, surrender our whole inner being to the
    • within you the power of vision, so that you may look upon yourself,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • Thus, the ancient seers, upon whose visionary power the “Kalevala”
    • experienced that Lemminkainen was a Being connected with the powers
    • environment of the ancient Scythian nation. However, a nation living
    • soul-tribe. This was actually the case, for a powerful stream, a
    • powers than if this is not the case) then not only the earthly
    • powerful beings, that do not belong to the physical plane, but are
    • (Wainamoinen, Ilmarinen, Lemminkainen.) A powerful OCEAN-BEING
    • in the air, and this ocean world is a great powerful being that is
    • accustomed. What is spread out over there is a powerful being, and
    • things if we consider them as the physiognomy of a powerful being
    • the liquid element leans towards the East, as if it were a powerful
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • anthroposophy has to offer. On the other hand, however, a society
    • For the truth is that everything in life that flowers and bears fruit
    • living force, the source of one's power to overcome.
    • us. They throw light, however, on the question of what must be done
    • borrowed from the world outside. The motives in such cases are
    • though by towering fortress walls that one cannot see over is
    • its lowest ebb. Now, however, they have become possible. I don't want
    • opportune moment for me to leave, however happily opportune it was to
    • objective basis. Objective debate, however, requires going into the
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • certain powers that are in the spiritual world and which it recognizes.
    • Powers in the spiritual world, let me in my physical body be conscious in the
    • and let not the power of the Ahrimanic forces be too strong for me, so as to
    • I will repeat what a soul by whom these Powers are to some extent recognised
    • Powers, let me consciously, in the light, from out of and by the light behold
    • the occurrences within my own light-body; weaken and take away the power of
    • eyes to this power — who for them was the Christ — and pray Him
    • light-essence; pray Him to restrain the opposing Powers of Ahrimanic nature,
    • hast endowed me with thy Light and saved me; Thou hast led me to the upper
    • follow me, and may they sink down among the lower Gods of Chaos; and let them
    • in the Light of Thy Power, which Thou hast sent me to save me, so that they
    • may not again have power over me. The determination that they have made, to
    • not allowed them to take it. Because I have believed in the Light I shall not
    • else than that power that I have interpreted for you from the activities of
    • something, however, that we must possess — this humility, this great
    • the least endowed with this modesty. They either explain what they find in
    • now knows, however, that there are a few men — who will be more and
    • must be forbidden, others again cast sheep's eyes at those in power and seize
    • in their grasp everything that ought to be as free as the flowers that grow
    • human soul is not to be found on the path followed by the methods of thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • in life, however, can never serve man's evolution nor his true
    • however, only extends as far as the physical, etheric and astral
    • people owe their rapid or painless recovery to the fact that when
    • have basically retained the same form. If, however, you compare the
    • its inner force. The moment you forget the image, however, you set it
    • that happens, however, happens in conformity to law. Everything that
    • would be impaired. Nothing must be allowed to remain that cannot be
    • it the fruits of the past life. He can only do this, however, by
    • like a memory. However, when he has passed through the waters of
    • then no amount of preaching will help. When he knows, however, that
    • spiritual science is, therefore, a powerful impulse which also in
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • These could well appear to have nothing in common; however, you will
    • However it is just the task of a really spiritual movement to awaken
    • thinking. However, if we follow this or that slogan, or give special
    • world. So that however pious a doctor is and however many ideas he
    • they only had a body, then however spiritually minded he believes
    • ego, then however much you study anatomy and physiology you would not
    • acid. One thing, however, is left out of account, although, needless
    • what flows out as coagulating blood, however fresh it is, is no proof
    • it, it is no longer the blood it was when it flowed in the body. It
    • symptoms can result, affecting the stomach, head or heart. However,
    • however, if people only know of it. A lot can be done for some
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • bringing forth another being of like kind. You must realise, however,
    • these beings of bisexuality had the power of fructification as well
    • person, however, did not remain the same throughout his life. Because
    • influence on him. If people go on a long journey nowadays, however
    • individuality the power to change himself Man always has an inner
    • this power of imitation was connected.
    • sunrise, for instance, had a powerfully creative effect upon man,
    • time as the moon departed, however, the division into sexes took
    • environment. Spirits overshadowed man and stimulated him to bring
    • around with him and has very little power over it. If a man who has
    • has made his astral or etheric body powerless by making his physical
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • to do everything in his power to bring the patient through this
    • during the day, but their activity is completely overpowered by the
    • however, does not bring us to the end of the matter. Quite definite
    • processes are rhythmically repeated in the physical body too, however
    • said, however, you will find a new way of looking at a thought I
    • of the ego rhythm. And this is true, however astonishing it sounds.
    • powers. But this is really what it was like originally. Thus you can
    • person is ill, however, his life is endangered when the fever is
    • of Atlantean times, however, things have shifted. Man's inner life
    • will, however, to pass from external phenomena to the causes behind
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • through its cycle in a day, the astral body goes considerably slower,
    • however, establish a rough figure, and say that it goes through its
    • moves considerably slower than the astral body with its seven day
    • power to produce a temperature, for in that case, once it had really
    • of our own human members. For the time being, however, we need only
    • powers which guide him. It is right out of the question for a being
    • the transformation of the three lower members: the third into the
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • All this, however, only points to that aspect of illness that is
    • could say a great deal about it, of course. Today, however, we shall
    • of the world allowed man to become evil and gave him the possibility
    • closest to our requirements. They never, however, entirely
    • development. In order that the soul develops the power to form an
    • the ruling powers that destroy and then restore things to life again.
    • This, however, is not necessarily an immediate drawback. Man has to
    • this is to look back into those times when divine-spiritual powers
    • sent their influence into man and endowed him with perfect health,
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • greatest and most powerful share of divinity, he towers above his
    • meaninglessly. However, as he has his ego within him and can work
    • of the higher over the lower. Whereas weeping signifies a knuckling
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • this. What we are going to describe today, however, shall be
    • man owes his present existence to the fact that the sun and moon
    • with the separation of sun and moon. This, however, led to a quite
    • physical form they showed a lower form of humanity. They lived in an
    • a man of the present, with his powers of perception, had been able to
    • and characteristics, however, developed on innumerable different
    • an extent, nor had they developed their ego-feeling solely on a lower
    • brown. And an overpowering feeling of ego arising from offended
    • people, however, who had developed their ego being too little, and
    • the lower. When we look back over the ages we can learn from the fact
    • of the higher ego out of the lower. In ancient Atlantis, for
    • which they seek within themselves. We, however, look back to our good
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • action and deed. Today, however, we want to give a few concluding
    • forces. However, these currents and forces gradually become less
    • withers. You can even observe something similar in certain lower
    • animals. In these lower animals the astral body has quite evidently
    • higher animals. Lower animals are characterised by the very fact that
    • however, the etheric body does not extend very far beyond the
    • however, it has become for him an experience. Something has arisen in
    • property of his soul and are stored up within it. All this, however,
    • then endowed us with the capacity to surmount them again stage by
    • at that time were sufficiently powerful to let the character of their
    • our ego. Henceforth, however, they will need what is formed by the
    • He could not create anything out of nothingness, however, had he not
    • He had to receive the foundation for this, however, and if the gods
    • power that makes him capable of living on into the perspectives of
    • of a lower order show no more than a trace of what we called creation
    • however, is himself capable of including in his being this creation
    • overwhelming suggestive power. Let us try to imagine how different a
    • This, however, is part of what we can describe by saying that the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • only at the very beginning of the path of attainment. This, however,
    • Mystery of Golgotha and the four Gospels. Nothing, however, would be
    • however, be dealt with in the forthcoming lectures, the reason being
    • bestowed upon us by grace, something that comes to us as a blessing
    • respect of knowledge, of perception, however, there is a difference.
    • what otherwise they do to us. This, however, is already near to being
    • what has been bestowed upon humanity by creative genius, I will now
    • person's karma can be influenced in a certain way. We must, however,
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • that understanding can become more complete. Let us, however, begin
    • the human Ego, the ‘I’. A distinction must however be
    • this, however, is that collisions shall continue to take place. These
    • observation, for instance, of the moment of waking will, however,
    • is continually colliding with them. We can therefore say that we owe
    • Our conclusion must therefore be that we owe the preservation of our
    • world. Man feels the truth of this, but it is in his power to reduce
    • do harm to someone to whom we owe a debt of love, we shall actually
    • bringing about his own destruction. However, as long as we remain
    • faiths and systems of thought. In the Sun sphere, however, since we
    • becomes a source of suffering, as if towering mountains were
    • however, is its potentiality of development, what enrichment it can
    • for example, faithful followers of Wotan. We should then be at the
    • retains its power even in the Sun sphere. When in the Sun sphere we
    • Jesus emphasises this, declaring with all power and intensity: “Ye
    • from whom it comes — this fact is inscribed in letters of power
    • they imparted this knowledge and understanding to their followers,
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • caused by this realisation the power is acquired to change conditions
    • who has predeceased us, and to whom we owed a debt of love but during
    • we allowed the relationship caused by our self-incurred debt of love
    • changed we acquire the power to change them in our later karma. The
    • life. For our inner life, however, it is certainly of importance.
    • process would not be very much slower. Suppose, for instance, pillars
    • sunlight withdraws; in respect of his Ego and astral body, however,
    • recognise in Christ the power that imparts feeling of kinship with
    • being and the free will. The girl represents the human soul endowed
    • at a later time. Now, however, it must be made clear that when a man
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • however, there is a certain difference between his connection with
    • and rebirth, however, a man beholds how forces from the world of
    • in appearance at all events; we cannot, however, speak of an actual
    • radiates outwards and upwards without defined limit, and the lower
    • wards is luminous and radiant — all this lower part is
    • particularly exposed to the influence of Ahrimanic powers. The
    • astral body leave the human being during sleep is, however, strictly
    • aura which correspond more to the lower areas of the human figure,
    • particularly the lower parts of the trunk. Actually, during sleep,
    • participate in this more lively activity of the lower aura during
    • kindled by the lower Ego-aura and lower astral aura. The vitalising
    • developing powers of attraction drawn from the world of stars; it can
    • the power of sight withdraws into deeper regions of the eye so that
    • lower aura during sleep. Hence from his particular point of view he
    • very great. Our present age, however, has a definite advantage over
    • successive nights and the whole power of the astral forces in space
    • actually perceived. They did not, however, perceive in the way that
    • its power of rationalistic judgement consists in the fact that direct
    • followed by further suppression of the ancient remembrances.
    • possible because the powers of vision and perception lie in such
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • Christianity, disciples and followers of Buddha. But this Buddha-like
    • quality in those who became followers of Francis of Assisi would have
    • evolution of Mars was such that what had always been bestowed upon it
    • have confronted another class of individuals, composed of followers
    • power to prevent the separation, it has to be ensured that from the
    • century gathered around him his faithful followers from all over the
    • pass through a phase of being followers of Francis of Assisi and
    • Golgotha on Earth — less powerful, less incisive, not
    • so great that, as far as lay within his power, he incorporated into
    • soul can be endowed. But this is possible only if all the forces
    • by the Gods — in which, however, men must participate because
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • to speak and to think! All this is beyond his power because he is
    • around which the cosmic Powers have placed the hard skull; the lobes
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • within the human being. Growth, however, continues until checked by
    • Golgotha. The power and influence of the Luciferic beings have no
    • invalidate the regular seven-year cycle. We shall, however, always
    • he could be endowed with the germinal foundation for the ‘I’,
    • centuries, however, people attached more weight to authorities whom
    • errors.’ To realise this, however, is not as important as it is
    • to be aware that public opinions exert tremendous power upon the life
    • control of the Medici. The tremendous power of individual authorities
    • advanced peoples, however, can become conscious after death only to
    • Golgotha the power to guide and lead men while ensuring their
    • lowest rank — retarded Angeloi and Archangeloi. These spirits
    • of whom we have already spoken and who now have great power, also
    • Luciferic spirits of whom we have spoken are powerful and important
    • powerful. Public opinion, which under the guidance and direction of
    • certain Luciferic spirits of the lowest order, influences human
    • opinion have no significance or power whatever in man's life between
    • which are inevitable in the course of evolution. Men can, however,
    • manifesting these qualities only late in life. In truth, however, the
    • in the hands of individuals of this kind, who in their youth showed
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • nature around us owe their existence to a certain retardation in
    • existence. Our memory-pictures are the first, the lowest, the most
    • of a grown-up person, however, or of a child from a certain age
    • Study of the life between death and rebirth, however,
    • that period, however, the experience of connection with the previous
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual knowledge while on Earth. The power exercised by Ahrimanic
    • prey for the Luciferic powers. Lucifer makes straight for such souls.
    • darkness. The Spirits of the higher Hierarchies would have bestowed
    • only too frequently when with the help of powers of spiritual
    • nature. If children are allowed to grow up without having any ideas
    • although those Beings would have bestowed upon him what he needed in
    • who are incapable of genuine thinking today owe this to the fact that
    • Powers whom we may call the Lords of all healthy, budding and
    • and powers of higher worlds who are all the time pouring into the
    • Certain specific spiritual powers and beings are responsible for
    • rebirth man co-operates with these powers; and if we have prepared
    • beneficent Powers of health and salutary forces sent down from the
    • will enable him to co-operate with the Powers in question will he be
    • however, we will think only of the effects upon the life between
    • in the form of Anthroposophy. We need not, however, be dejected by
    • A certain form of mediation is, however, possible in
    • realise, however, how false it is to believe that without any
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • however, he then rids himself of this longing too.
    • Mercury sphere. On approaching the Mercury sphere, however, the soul
    • lowest region of what is, for the Earth, the Spiritland. Read the
    • description of the lowest region of Spiritland as given in the book
    • region, the lowest region of Spiritland. If we now ask whence the
    • region, the lowest region of Devachan, there can now be added what we
    • ‘continental’ mass of Spiritland; the lowest region of
    • you will realise that the Buddha-impulse has its place in the lowest
    • the lowest region of Spiritland, where the soul acquires
    • religions on the Earth. In the Jupiter region, however, the soul must
    • described it, followed by the present Earth. Midway in the process of
    • Impulse, however, does not belong to what evolved in the Cosmos
    • however, comes from Old Sun which preceded Old Moon.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • in the Astral world nor in the lower Devachanic world can a complete
    • other people had thinking ever been like that! However sceptical
    • anyone may be, however little he may care to know about the Mystery
    • says to oneself: Yes, as this thinking flowers into idea, with Plato
    • soul, and that one cannot draw from it the power to go out into a
    • For clairvoyant souls in our time it could be a powerful experience
    • higher spiritual world; the star from which rays out the power that
    • appears the star which sends forth its rays of power; and you can say
    • that what you have experienced is a result of that power.
    • look, said the Gnostic, to the lowest but still purely spiritual
    • in human souls, however deeply enmeshed in the material world the
    • powerless to understand what the star should signify, separated as we
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • least their followers were never satisfied — with what they could say
    • their ideas were inadequate, powerless in face of what had actually
    • not endowed with the high spiritual resources of the old Indian
    • Jesus would have again decreased; but it would not have narrowed down
    • epoch, when even the Gnosis was not powerful enough to understand
    • there. In this fourth epoch, however, men lack the possibility of
    • modern times, which up to the present have remained powerless in face
    • announcing things which their followers had to falsify in order to
    • soul-forces the message that is to be instilled with all the power of
    • power. Then the Cumaean Sibyl! She speaks with half-open mouth, as
    • stood before them with the full power of concrete inspirations. Their
    • though showered forth from the depth of the astral body. And with
    • wonderful clarity it showered upon the holy Rishis and their pupils,
    • post-Atlantean epoch. It became more and more narrowed down, but in
    • which flowed by this channel into the human soul became less and less
    • the science that followed philosophy — then you will have a
    • the spiritual powers connected with wind and water and fire find
    • studies how these powers would have found an abode in human souls —
    • be virtually powerless in this respect. But the essential thing is
    • direct impulse that flowed from the Mystery of Golgotha. And this we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • Christ were powerless to do so.
    • We must remember that the Beings and Powers connected with human evolution
    • are also spiritual Beings and Powers who belong to the higher
    • glowed with pleasure; for another colour it would have felt intense,
    • which flowed from the cosmic environment into the Earth and had built
    • differently would the cosmic forces have flowed into mankind if this
    • sense-organs, so moderation was now bestowed on the vital organs.
    • Now these three soul-powers, thinking, feeling and
    • order; not, however, from all the planets, but only from Sun, Moon
    • of his three soul-powers.
    • soul-powers was brought into good order. The two earlier Christ
    • influence and power of the Being I have described, he became the
    • the art of music, is Apollo. Why is this? Because through the power
    • Apollonian art which flowed from the sound of strings. The music
    • to all that flowed from the angelic Being. For that is how it looks
    • soul, paralysing the Luciferic and Ahrimanic powers. These forces
    • not been enacted — if the Being whom we have followed through
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • workings of Time — Zervan Akarana. Not, however, the abstract
    • of a lower kind, servants of the high Time Beings; they regulate the
    • to call Astrology. So Chronology is followed by Astrology. And
    • And what followed in Greece or in the Graeco-Latin
    • word. Astrology was followed by Meteorology. Chronology, Astrology,
    • being he would be the highest flower, the crown, of earthly creation.
    • Michelangelo places the Sibyls, who are open to the elemental powers
    • This geological element in the Prophets flowed on even
    • subconscious forces were to be allowed to influence the Jews;
    • accomplished in Atlantean times flowed over into the East.
    • came a power which could free the spirit of the Earth from the forces
    • by the power of the Christ and in consequence a change came over the
    • will be grafted in; for it is in God's power to graft them in
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • the Sibyls points to a certain power of the human soul which in
    • “Learn to understand the saying that through my powers there
    • flowed into the northern Parsifal saga
    • Grail, just as the stars are overpowered by the light of sun and
    • very well interpret it, however much one may try to immerse oneself
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • rays. The spiritual power of the sun is not held back and reflected,
    • as the sun's physical power is; it goes through; and because it
    • is resisted by the power of the moon, what we see at rest in the
    • golden vessel is actually the spiritual power of the sun. So we can
    • power of the sun. In the gold-gleaming part, the vessel, we see
    • reflected the physical power of the sun. The Spirit of the sun rests
    • in the vessel of the sun's physical power. So in truth the
    • derive from the stars and served to stimulate spiritually the power
    • During the fourth post-Atlantean epoch, the power of the
    • revelation of the spirit. He had vowed himself to the Jahve-god who
    • Eve — the vowels are never clearly pronounced — Eve! Add
    • Mother, whose powers are a result of the Moon period ... Jahve! Hence
    • subsequent era flowed from what the Maid of Orleans accomplished
    • of the human soul, the Sibylline power of the Maid of Orleans is
    • what an impression the Sibylline power of the Maid of Orleans made on
    • respected and powerful Duke and greatly honoured master! I commend
    • living being, endowed not merely with a body, as the modern
    • the sea are its drink. The earth has a formative power, a kind of
    • the soul-powers of men. They stir up emotions and passions of all
    • allowed to speak through animals: he spoke to Eve through the serpent
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • ancient Saturn laws. If, however, we look from what stands before us
    • however, it is not active in that which develops from the ovum to the
    • what has flowed out of Christ himself, one might say, that gives man
    • public. The anthroposophist will find it however if he reads the book
    • From this you see, however, how
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • power in themselves and also in their reflection from the Moon. But
    • So the lower nature of man is a product of what radiates from the
    • and works inwardly at it, that the Jupiter powers will actually help
    • that it is the Jupiter powers who imbue human thinking with mobility
    • is the Thinker in our universe. To Jupiter man owes all the impulses
    • Saturn he owes all the impulses of soul and spirit he can receive
    • not, however, repel everything in the same way. In her heart,
    • grace vouchsafed by Jupiter. It would be in Jupiter's power to rule
    • spirit and soul. In that realm it is the power which imbues with
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • however, only if we know the corresponding facts pertaining to the
    • this force grows powerless because man must become independent, he
    • new birth, not only the power to mould our life during the time
    • the power allowing spiritual forces to descend upon the earth. This
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • of communication with the elemental world. With it, however, we do
    • beings. One thing, however, must be observed in this connection.
    • than human beings or animals in the physical — beings, however,
    • certain number, however, are more nearly related to ourselves, and
    • — however hidden it remains — is of significance for the
    • read it in imaginations. There is, however, this condition. If a
    • individuality of the dead is living. However, one can only do so if
    • our lives. However consistent we may think the course of life has
    • They are, however, beings who do not need to come to embodiment in a
    • lowest corporeality — in that which we are wont to call the
    • have, however, the elemental world in a certain sense outside us
    • it. We should, however, realize that the beings who belong to what we
    • of life, which we owe to the physical body and to its conditions.
    • as a rule emerge. If, for instance, we followed up the real facts
    • This the dead sees. At the same time, however, according to the whole
    • Then, however, it does become ever riper and riper.
    • however sincerely gained. Therefore, no one who stands with full
    • followers for his own personal views. That is the general custom
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • relationship with certain spiritual powers during the earth's future.
    • in recent centuries. However, it must be said that the intellect has
    • intellect has lost some of its creative power. In general, mankind
    • However, in order to fructify the developed intellect, a stream of
    • separated. However, it must be stressed that everything of a solid,
    • that older folks used to see gnomes in everything earthy. However,
    • intellectual power: Ahriman.
    • The possibility would arise that the ahrimanic powers in union with
    • are no longer tolerated and must be cured. However, as so many cures
    • the lower elements of earth, water and air are inhabited by
    • chemical ether and life ether. However, these beings of the higher
    • elements differ considerably from those of the lower ones. The
    • powers. In order for the earth to become what it was originally
    • beings who dwell in the lower elements will join forces with
    • ahrimanic powers, and on the other, that the ahrimanic powers will
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • science has followed up to now will have shown you that in every
    • Past lectures showed us that what we designate as man's
    • however, that can thus be studied from outside, this spatial
    • itself. We cannot, however, hand over to the earth that part of our
    • cognitive power. There is not one person who can remember his own
    • powerful inner life-experience, with a mighty experience. It is
    • not, however, rise up in the same way in which an ordinary memory
    • Our recollections rise up in the form of thoughts; through the power
    • stand before us simultaneously in powerful pictures. A panorama of
    • allowed his soul to influence us and experienced all this inwardly.
    • powerful experience for the human soul.
    • image-character it is, however, the prototype of what we shall one
    • — but this is not the right expression; it is, however,
    • However, we experience a purely spiritual life, only when we have
    • things. Our experiences are, however, not limited to the physical
    • for our whole life. Let us, however, grasp the idea that we get
    • allowed to prepare our next incarnation.
    • crossed the portal of death before us should, however, be imagined
    • there. Now we must, however, surrender our whole inner being to the
    • awakening within you the power of vision, so that you may look upon
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your power,
    • That, united with your power,
    • if we are not able to see into it. They believe this, however, only
    • world-conception, which has, however, held mankind more or less in
    • In any case, however, the way in which we are united
    • wishes to overpower us, as it were.
    • however, something else would very soon have to arise —
    • This does not, however, prevent the dead from being
    • movement, do we fail to perceive this powerful weaving around us, of
    • its colours — followed all the details. This is what the dead
    • us, so that the dead person can remain passive. Just as a flower does
    • Painters have not always painted in this way, however;
    • will springs forth the power to create the thought-tableau. He who
    • mankind possessed a power of seeing into the spiritual world, just so
    • truly will it have to win this power again in the future. Man will be
    • able to win it again, however, only if he determines first to enter a
    • belongs to the task of the spiritual scientist, however, to test all
    • however, if we examine concepts, that true concept has nothing to do
    • In order to acquire this, however — and it is just
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • which is usually most dear to a man’. This, however, is not
    • works upon the three lower members of the human being, so that it
    • spiritualizes them, transforming them from the present lower into the
    • Sentient-soul, the lowest member in which the ‘ I ’
    • to master his three lower members. He has prepared himself by having
    • future, and that we further develop our lower members, which to-day
    • man and those beings who are now only at the human stage. However
    • work upon his lower members in the way it now does, the whole human
    • certain, however highly evolved he may be on the earth, that he can
    • etheric bodies. In a distant future, however, one will be able from
    • to-day. Man will, however, be able to do this when he has evolved
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • is also true that a kind of etheric aura towers up over every part of
    • He works into it in such a way that his power expresses
    • temperaments; on the whole, therefore, the power of the etheric aura
    • a much stronger, more powerful manner. We must once for all be quite
    • 5. Powers, or Spirits of Form.
    • however, wish to take into consideration to-day. If you remember what
    • Beings whom we call Spirits of Form or Powers, who are now two stages
    • then their normal stage of evolution. There is, however, a remarkable
    • or Powers, and they have remained behind in a very singular way,
    • Spirits of Form or Powers, and by means of certain attributes can do
    • have bestowed the ‘ I ’ upon man at the earth
    • stage, they cannot, however, as yet do this completely, because they
    • than man and consequently are still related to him, these Powers,
    • these Spirits of Form, tower four stages above the human stage. They
    • possess on that account very many and mighty powers that would not be
    • these other Folk-spirits, who are connected with the powers of Nature
    • really ‘Powers’, they are active upon the earth because
    • power so to transform the larynx, so to transform the entire
    • bring about, because they with their great forces and powers remained
    • A similar co-operation is however to be found in yet
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • The sentient-soul, which is, as it were, the lowest
    • three modifications in the etheric body. As, however, these three
    • through the power of your own mind, from within. You need only carry
    • operation in pure thought, by the power of your own inner being; you
    • But in the intellectual-soul of man there are, however, certain
    • flowers in the field and also over a beautiful landscape, but our
    • by the intellectual-soul or mind-soul feelings. Then, however, you
    • On this world beyond, however, the outlook is closed to ordinary
    • ascending period of its life, in all its upward-striving power, then
    • the sentient-soul and in the lower part of the intellectual-soul is a
    • a human being it is, however, something very real. A man feels keenly
    • That, however, is his own private affair, by attending to which he
    • Archangels can, however, also operate into the domain of the abnormal
    • You may, however, take the other case, in which not the
    • the Archangel as its first power. Then the Spirit of the Age comes
    • most important. It may, however, occur that the Spirit of the Age has
    • of the Age. Then, however, the possibility arises for a normal and an
    • themselves to us as being actually Spirits of Form or Powers, only
    • as if they were now only Spirits of Form or Powers. These are, as
    • however, something takes place which closely concerns man; by means
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • Beings whom we call Powers, Exusiai. If we listen to the activity of
    • if I may be allowed to speak somewhat metaphorically I might say,
    • followed a normal development he would only then come out of himself
    • evolution would have only been bestowed at about his twentieth year.
    • reason, however, man has become more dependent on the earth upon
    • abnormal Spirits of Form, — those Spirits of Form, or Powers,
    • development of the races. Then, however, we see the races
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • about the character of this or that people, and however our feelings
    • however, can only come gradually before our mental eyes.
    • which, as we know, man belongs as the lowest member. If you remember
    • understand these Hierarchies, that we say, at the lowest stage stands
    • 1. Spirits of Form or Powers,
    • of the senses, where may we seek for them in the lowest stage of
    • he is able to stand upon solid ground he owes to the circumstance
    • element, not however our present-day water, but the old fluidic
    • the Spirits of Form weave and live. Since, however, the activities of
    • Man, however, does not hear it. If to him the music of the spheres
    • when he could hear it. It sounds forth, however, both day and night,
    • present form. What man possesses of will and of physical body he owes
    • to the old Saturn. The knowledge that he owes his physical body to
    • however, are such that man could later unfold the inner forces of
    • that man might be endowed with what is manifested in his whole
    • the power of thought. So that the three preceding incarnations of our
    • reverence and respect for the ruling cosmic Powers. We acquire a true
    • ages were each in turn the ruling power. We shall have more to say
    • element at the lowest stage, it begins so to speak with the lowest
    • of the lowest hierarchies.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • unfolding its powers from out of the universe towards the centre of
    • Spirits of Motion — who possess greater power than the Spirits
    • powers flowing into man, radiating back from him, and forming his
    • abnormal Spirits of Form worked with great power and caused man to be
    • however in their rays which return from the Earth. When he looks up
    • the astral body, the nervous system. They operate however in a
    • character of the race. There is, however, something very peculiar in
    • brothers are buried. Why are the feet of our conquerors allowed to
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • Archangels who were the guiding spiritual powers of these tribes that
    • If man were however to look out into the great cosmos,
    • through this very impulse, the power of speculation, the power of
    • as Spirit of the Age. Hence, however, something of the greatest
    • part of the earth's surface. There, however, in the distant
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • after which followed our own.
    • the West awoke earlier and in a lower state of evolution. The old
    • Atlantean epoch human beings were still endowed with a high degree of
    • soul-life, which no longer showed any of those conditions that were
    • Powers, but they were more intimate with the Beings we call the
    • and because their ‘ I ’ awoke at a lower stage,
    • the Powers or Spirits of Form. With these they were especially
    • Persian communities awoke one stage lower than did the Indians, but
    • Powers or Spirits of Form, whom they thought of collectively as
    • Spirits of Form or Powers, and which, from their point of view, the
    • look into the world of the Powers or Spirits of Form. That which is
    • occurrences out of their own knowledge, which, however, was a divine
    • knowledge, obtained by more highly developed spiritual powers. From
    • rather lower position of the ‘ I ’, in which it
    • In old Atlantis man looked up to the spiritual Powers
    • looked into a weaving and life of real spiritual Powers, at a time
    • awoke at its lowest stage; those Beings were placed at the head of
    • forces which were bestowed upon it by the normal and abnormal Angels
    • Europe beginning from the lowest stage; they had to be consciously
    • divine initiation. The way in which Odin gained the power to endow
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • saw how the divine spiritual powers worked into their souls. You
    • things, with the knower, the power of knowing, and that which is
    • subjectively as a knower, and this subjective raising of the ‘ I ’
    • to a certain height within the human soul-power may exist for a long
    • time before man also acquires the power to see the ‘ I ’
    • clairvoyance, the power to see the objective ‘ I ’;
    • powers man had to take into the bargain the possibility of falling
    • has been permeated by the Luciferic power. When, therefore, we speak
    • Thus we have to thank the Luciferic powers for something
    • in consequence of these Luciferic powers having intervened in the
    • whole constitution of human nature, later on other powers were able
    • were his followers, if he had not been obliged to allow another power
    • to approach him after he had made it possible for the Luciferic power
    • speaks of both Luciferic and of Ahrimanic powers.
    • particular is the battle with the Powers which give us an external,
    • country are the great Powers, the Luminous Ones. He is organized for
    • followers of the Persian religion to descend into that world to which
    • the Luciferic powers lie hidden, he will have nothing to do even with
    • the possible presence of good powers. There he perceives danger; he
    • clairvoyantly, he was really able to see these two powers, and he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • shown that this ‘ I ’ was bestowed upon man by an
    • recognized the giver, the bestower of the ‘ I ’, the
    • veiled and hidden. Occultly, however, Sif signifies the group-soul of
    • Mysteries. This mystery-education allowed just so much to come to the
    • and within that he perfects those wonderfully delicate powers, the
    • The great world-historical effects, however, which we
    • as yet inwardly. If, however, you recognize how this union came about
    • premature development that was endowed with clairvoyant experience.
    • sensible-super-sensible, divine spiritual powers in connection with
    • sound, it flowed upwards from the South, through Baffins Bay, towards
    • had not yet risen to the surface, it flowed down near the Ural
    • mountains, turned, touched the Eastern Carpathians, flowed into the
    • the Atlantic Ocean near the Bay of Biscay; so that it flowed in a
    • permeates another one. It is a world which is, however, conceived of
    • realized Christ in His complete form. This can, however, only be done
    • the higher nature will hold the lower nature under complete control.
    • future so that it may be Christianized by the powers of the future: —
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • of what belongs to this rich subject. I may, however, hope that it
    • Freyr is the power which carries clairvoyant forces into the spheres
    • the folds of the brain; so that during the day-time it can be stowed
    • news of Him there, and to testify to His power on that plane. But
    • of higher powers, and anyone who can believe that the manifestation
    • East; there, however, it assumes another form. It may happen that
    • educate the powers of man up to a certain height. Odin and Thor will
    • plane, has evolved out of what Loki, the Luciferic power, left behind
    • itself proceeded from old clairvoyant power, but only by that which
    • clairvoyance. The power given by the old Archangel Odin, the old
    • clairvoyant powers, cannot save man; something very different must
    • come in. And what that is, is, however, known to Germanic Norse
    • will succeed in driving out the confused clairvoyant power which
    • All through the Kali Yuga the powers were acquired which
    • investigation will re-establish the power of Vidar, who will drive
    • clairvoyant power which might act in a confusing way, and who will
    • has been — however often tradition may affirm that — but
    • Christ-Principle reject it. However many people may come and force a
    • be limited and narrowed by Eastern traditions, nor be colored by the
    • I know very well, however, that when with an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • through birth. We shall, however, have evolved in a certain respect by that
    • complete manhood, however, cannot come to expression in such a form of
    • and the plant kingdoms, and possessed of an overwhelming power of intellect.
    • of ghastly, spider-like creatures, of an order lower than that of
    • plant-existence, but possessed of overpowering wisdom. These spidery creatures
    • has not allowed itself to be quickened by the new form of Imaginative Knowledge
    • then be endowed with being.
    • has not allowed his shadowy intellectual concepts to be quickened to life, his
    • the earthly evolution of humanity to be veiled in mystery. However great the
    • It is a hard destiny that power should lie in the hands of men who regard the truest
    • driven down into an order of existence lower than that of the plants, into the
    • — all the thoughts which, as I showed in the lectures on colour, have really
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • circle of members, is not borrowed from the Theosophical Society, but
    • science shows that the perceptive powers which man has in ordinary
    • And this in a higher sphere is no different from the fact, in a lower
    • spiritual science. The exercise of any sort of power over the dead is
    • life of man? Its very nature, however, prevents it from interposing
    • the lips of its followers?
    • believe that the sun loses power because it does not shine only for
    • man's inner being in such a living, powerful way, that faculties
    • case difficult, apparently complicated views are not allowed to have
    • suppressed, but not destroyed. It must always be born again, however
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • well be amazed at the power and brilliance of the thoughts of that
    • details, for example in the leaf and flower of the plant. And the way
    • wisdom was revealed, not acquired by man's own powers.
    • when the Sun is at the zenith of its power — in order at this
    • done it is all too easy for the Luciferic powers to invade man's
    • thinking and he is then permeated by these powers. He can avoid this
    • the masses of those who were their followers: “We have become
    • by men to be a means of escape from the Luciferic powers. They strove
    • use the present names of the months — so these men were allowed
    • Ahrimanic powers. The thoughts that were revealed to man from above
    • were in danger of succumbing to the Luciferic powers; the human
    • the Ahrimanic powers.
    • century, however, the insight was lost — such men experienced
    • to themselves: The spiritual Power indwelling the Sun could hitherto
    • be attained only by superhuman forces. This Power must now be
    • inwards, into the interior of the earth. He turns to the Lower Gods.
    • power of the Christ, the power of the new wisdom which permeates the
    • powers, as in ancient times he protected himself from the Luciferic
    • powers through the rites of the Midsummer Mysteries.
    • knowledge was his own possession but that it was a gift bestowed upon
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • their mood of soul which flowered within them. Even what survives to
    • expression to the powerful will of Moses as he did. The whole
    • own spiritual power and pours his own will over a whole people and
    • this Moses diffuse the sense of human power that we are quite ready
    • say that these are the symbols of Moses' power. If a lesser
    • two horns like this and justify them as symbols of power, we should
    • powers, he painted the Father God on the ceiling of that chapel.
    • shalt not make any graven image.” Then, however, there follows
    • For this purpose, however,
    • heart of nature as she showed herself in his times, from one point of
    • associated with the life of his time, in a different way, however,
    • space-ordering powers, God the Father conceals the figure of a young
    • tried to comprehend the world through its own powers. There we have
    • bodies, spirit at its lowest level, the spirit nevertheless, which
    • powers of reflection on everything that was higher than the
    • these sibylline forces which showed themselves as demonic beings
    • seems to be wholly possessed by lower elemental forces. In the case
    • as a sort of revelation of super-sensible powers; there is nothing really
    • Christian impulses which flowed into his work. While he felt himself
    • for in them he showed how the spiritual in man is as much part of our
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • life. Steiner depicts here the transforming power of art as
    • develop the power of vision and seership which will bear him thither;
    • consciousness that through the word as a power in the whole human
    • the same sound was reverberating in a lower octave. So when man spoke
    • flower, they are experienced as a kind of sound-vibration in the ear,
    • the past. These are in full flower, and the new is still in infancy —
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • of life today, and yet science exercises a very powerful influence
    • which can be awakened in one who has allowed the Christ Impulse to
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • hand, however, there is hardly any other alternative for the great
    • Lucifer is a power that tempts the human soul by drawing it down
    • power that draws us down into the depths of passion.
    • Both Lucifer and Ahriman are powers which are hostile to human
    • quality in which the Luciferic power comes to expression. It is a
    • manifest. It is, however, possible to observe in the present
    • only task is to help him! We must, however, draw in everything which
    • greatly. We can, however, be of great help to others, whereas we
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • with our ordinary power of vision, if it only stood before us as a
    • endowed with the bodies of the Egyptian-Chaldean peoples, we would
    • world conception are allowed, as it were, to run inorganically side
    • consequence, human interests have grown narrower, a trait which may
    • during the past four or five years will be followed by the mightiest
    • distinguish cheap writers from men endowed with great spirituality
    • intellectual powers are now being trained in antiquated schools. This
    • therefore develop our intellectual powers more originally; let us
    • the Angel, and unless they acquire a concept of the unegoistic powers
    • At the present time, however, people are not much inclined to
    • education, stating all that the youth of Germany owes to its
    • sixth year of his life a human being is allowed to live unhampered,
    • therefore leaves the human being in the care of powers outside its
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • finger were endowed with consciousness.
    • enables us to perceive this. This vegetation, however, does not
    • into man; their flowers should therefore be sought in man.
    • find in it that vivifying power which did not live in the earth
    • representing power — I cannot go into further details, this
    • earth began. During the Moon evolution, man was already endowed
    • with feeling; he was endowed with thinking during the Sun
    • child by developing its power of memory. During the first seven
    • stressing the point that it should unfold its memory power
    • Even as the power
    • be people endowed with an almost automatic memory, but with their
    • thinking power they will not be able to unfold much in a
    • productive way. Whereas the power of memory should be connected
    • being endowed with will. If he had merely the power of thinking,
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • to raise man's power of understanding to the point where man
    • however, man can already understand that this has to happen; he can
    • against a dead-end. However many more national states are set up,
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • it be our guide. Few people, however, are aware of its origin. If we
    • times, anything to which man felt he owed acknowledgement and assent
    • The new way of knowledge, however, leads us again to
    • however, may arise, owing to which he is unable to take food —
    • hearts and souls: impulses of which, however, we cannot say that they
    • perceiving only what is bodily. If, however, man wants to comprehend
    • everything back there from effect to cause; we can, however, equally
    • alter, for Spiritual Science has power to quicken and awaken man
    • inwardly. As things still are, however, mankind remains to-day a
    • entirely personal matter. As we shall find, however, what seems most
    • experience is allowed to flow into an impulse of will that leads to
    • would concentrate all his powers on inquiring into the influence
    • rest, allowed himself to take the knowledge from his companions. He
    • of his soul. Such an experience is, however, in large measure denied
    • our body is seized and quickened by the power of the blood.
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • bestowed upon them. Intellect covers a wide field; today this is not
    • man and man will also be more and more powerfully opposed by those
    • In this very age of the consciousness soul, the ahrimanic powers are
    • first stirrings of a need to think freely, we find the opposing power
    • influence people are losing their power of judgment. In the fourth
    • post-Atlantean epoch they were endowed by nature with sound
    • certain dogmatism strives after more power for the medical
    • as the gift of reason is no longer bestowed upon us like our two arms
    • There are, however, a great many people whose sincerity
    • cultivating in an all-round way our powers of understanding and our
    • faculty of judgment. This, however, can never come about through
    • particular sphere, but it gives us the power of judging. And the
    • rejoice that Christ in His healing power should have come to us in as
    • only in vague talk, however warm the feelings which underlie it;
    • science is quickened into life. At present, however, except for the
    • display of beauty and power in life scarcely to be equaled in
    • power which has only to be released for clear light to pour over the
    • workers in whatever sphere, however small our part, if we know how to
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • worlds. One of the methods followed is known as the path of yoga; I have
    • perceived spiritual beings even if of a lower kind, in all solid matter,
    • for us to see colours and so on. However, there was another aspect to this
    • thinking followed the breath. When he inhaled he felt he was taking
    • are followed — the exact opposite is
    • unsuitable today. However, we can attain an experience of the qualitative
    • will-power upon achieving it. When the will is trained in this way, for
    • pain one must be ill. However, the attainment of higher knowledge will
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • ancient Indian times, however, men experienced a parallelism between
    • bore within it this power of vision was coming to an end. Something
    • be allowed to go on receiving a divine and spiritual reality that came
    • He can be found by man only through the awakening of an inner power of
    • elemental being for the Christ. Therefore Paul exerted all his power to
    • Paul. If, however, the event of Damascus was a mere hallucination —
    • a scientific knowledge that is adapted to the power of human reason and
    • believe that he had by his own power worked his way up little by little
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • said to-day, however remote it may seem at first sight. For
    • proper understanding for such efforts. Over against the “powers
    • that be,” the individual is often powerless. Hitherto, not even
    • We, however, speaking
    • necessary conclusion from the statistical results. That however was a
    • be perfectly correct. Real life, however, often cannot afford to take
    • however, we will not take our Start from these; we will take our
    • atmospheric influences. There is, however, another fact of which the
    • himself. To the plant world, however, it applies in the highest
    • less pyramidal forms. The flowers would all be stunted. Practically
    • flowers would expand, it is true, but they would be useless: they
    • to say, it evolves the power of reproduction. The plant is able to
    • that as a creature of a comparatively lower kingdom of Nature, the
    • these are followed by a full Moon. In deed and in truth, with the
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • is added. In reality, however, the earthly soil as such not
    • However else clay may be described, however, else we may have to
    • leaf-and-flower warmth, and the other as root warmth. These two
    • certain condition of vitality, however delicate.
    • snow. (The force of crystallisation, however, grows stronger and more
    • it to some extent, that this is done. However, since every new
    • The leaves and flowers spread themselves out. Now the earthly element
    • in leaf and flower is the shape and form and the filling of earthly
    • And even more so when you come to the coloured flower; therein
    • yellow sunflower — it is not quite rightly so called, it is
    • really be named the Jupiter-flower. For the force of Jupiter,
    • yellow colour in the flowers. And when we approach the chicory
    • recognise Mars in the red flower, Jupiter in the yellow or white,
    • flower works as a force most strongly in the root. For the forces
    • whereas in the flower most of all there is the earthly, the cosmic
    • much-divided, then, as in the flower's colouring the cosmic nature is
    • working-upward of the cosmic nature into the flower.
    • green leaf, in the mutual interplay between the flower and the root
    • plant and from the colour of the flower, the extent to which the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • Universe — the formative power of the Spiritual — and the
    • shall, however, best approach it by first considering the four other
    • beings of the Universe have followed it along the same sad way! What
    • undergone. How different it appears, however, when we perceive it in
    • however, it is in the carbon — weaving and wielding, forming
    • we may say, the ethereal represents the lowest kind of spiritual
    • water. But in this oxygen the lowest of the super-sensible, that is
    • immense power of attraction for the carbon-framework. Wherever the
    • later. Now, however, one thing more is necessary.
    • way as Spirit transmuted into the physical. After a time, however, it
    • However, all that we do when we devote ourselves to these exercises
    • and subtle, nevertheless, however subtly, meditation somewhat
    • pain. If, however, you rub against it gently, you will be conscious
    • or flower, calyx or root — everywhere they are bound to other
    • the carbon in man and animal masks its native power of configuration.
    • formative power. Carbon, therefore, in man himself — and in the
    • however, seeks support in the principles of calcium and silicon. We
    • tendency to fruit even before the flowering process. You can see this
    • come to flower. It is due to the fact that they retain far nearer to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • “hollowed upward” to surround the plant with its ethereal
    • as I showed you. That is to say: in manuring we must bring to the earth-kingdom
    • however, in the sense that it does not care to go on as far as the fruiting
    • However, in order to proceed rightly in such matters we must always
    • powers, which, pressing inward, are meant to penetrate right into the
    • half a pailful of water. You must, however, thoroughly combine the entire
    • followed up at once by another, namely the following.
    • you take the horns of cows. This time, however, you fill them not with
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • I even showed how we can imagine the transition from a thrown-up hillock
    • substances — compounds or elements. Here too, however, people
    • do not treat the plants as madly as they would do if they really followed
    • However, we as human beings
    • we endowed the plant itself which the power to receive into its body
    • great intensity, precisely where living things are concerned. Now, however,
    • yarrow ready to hand, so much the better. Pick the fresh flowers and
    • flower (it matters not if it be tending already towards the fruit) enclosed
    • it: the radiation itself will do the work. The radiating power is so
    • exploitation of the earth. We re-endow the manure with the power, so
    • however thin it is in substance — we have the necessary forces.
    • an image of the Cosmos. We thereby give the yarrow the power quite essentially
    • We want to give the manure the power to receive so much life into itself
    • to assimilate the potash. Camomile, however, assimilates calcium in
    • little yellow-white heads of the flowers, and treat them as you treated
    • thus prepare from the camomile flower.
    • be allowed to work upon the substance. Therefore you should take these
    • of great benefit to grow stinging nettles in this district. However,
    • for the human being. They will no longer have the proper nutritive power.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • with in the past few days. I showed how we must strictly distinguish
    • process which growth represents; but it has no power, without the Moon's
    • Earth by the Moon. It is indeed a strong and powerfully organising cosmic
    • However,
    • used to do until the nineteenth century. They also sowed according to
    • However,
    • confirmed. If I had a farm, however, I should not wait to see them
    • that a thing can be true in itself. However, to get anywhere nowadays
    • negative force as against the reproductive power of the field-mouse.
    • fresh start with genuine knowledge. This knowledge, however, must be
    • influences. Indeed, all the lower animals are subject to different cosmic
    • of the plant. But this too gives the animal the power to receive within
    • power lies inherent in seed-nature. It is the very property of the seed
    • to have this power of dispersal; so, too, the pepper we prepare in this
    • way has a real expansive power. (I only call it pepper on account of
    • followed by a thoroughly wet spring. Then the Moon-forces will enter
    • Through its very intensity, it will work itself out more in the lower
    • proper will have insufficient power.
    • to deprive the water of its mediating power; so as to lend the earth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • green leaf-bearing stalks — and in the flowers and fruit. All
    • plant grows forth. Leaves, flowers and fruit grow out of this; they
    • flowers and leaves and Stems — has lost its roots. But a plant
    • enshrouded in an astral cloud. Up there, however, round about the free,
    • only live upon the earth by virtue of the tree-roots being there. However,
    • to the lower animal world — to the bacteria and such-like creatures,
    • however, will not lead you to perceive what the animals really are in
    • lower animals — larvae and worm-like creatures and the like, in
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • organic'. However, the agriculture Steiner speaks of in this book is much
    • are, however, extremely difficult to clothe in general formulae or the
    • by however many detailed instructions for feeding. But I am convinced
    • also distinguish between substances nutritive in the narrower sense
    • or tradition. After a time, however, the same loosely worded phrase
    • animal, however, we should rather speak as follows: There is the nerves-and-senses
    • really speak of a two-foldness of the organism — such, however,
    • the flower and the root that is, to the green foliage: all that unfolds
    • takes place in flower and fertilisation — down into the foliage,
    • another case. Let us look more towards the flowering nature and the
    • fruiting process that arises in the flower. But we must not stop short
    • which appears as potential fruit in the flower. We plant it in the earth
    • so as to get new plants. With the potato, however, we do not do so.
    • the fruiting tendency is not only there in the flower. Nature does not
    • will all of them incline the flower and the seed (yet not only these;
    • if you take the simple flower or seed — the flower and seed of
    • the flowers, Nature herself has enhanced the fruiting, flowering activity
    • the fruiting, flowering parts of the plant, and in this way it is especially
    • the flowering — plants, that is to say, which develop little leaf
    • and foliage but tend at once to develop flower and fruit. All that in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • brought into the world the lower desires and passions; the
    • lower animal forms are decadent products of man. What is
    • lower within himself. That was Katharsis, the purification
    • came into being. This is followed by the second part, the
    • When he was ready for this he was allowed to enter the
    • the lower beings.
    • lower body was to be ennobled and
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • include the activities which followed. They are of
    • You will gather this from the following fact: In the lower
    • they form the lower jaw and man is sitting on it, so that
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • number of souls who were faithful and devoted followers of Christianity
    • who, even if a three times stronger power confronted them on the physical
    • what had to be done in the attempt to regain power over the sacred grave. A
    • souls of the Templars had however at the same time achieved something else.
    • had gained the power actually to attain Christian initiation by means of the
    • addition to the immensely powerful influence that it possessed spiritually
    • greater extent, to be converted into temporal power. I have told you how,
    • Mephistophelian-Ahrimanic powers whose aim and object it was to render
    • other, spiritual, Mephistophelian-Ahrimanic powers. Under the inspiration of
    • these powers Philippe le Bel knew what it would have meant if, into the
    • outwardly visible events, if into these streams had been allowed to flow what
    • divine-spiritual powers; it must be turned into other paths. To this end it
    • good divine-spiritual powers. With all the enemies who work out of the lower
    • with strengthened powers into the spiritual worlds where he rightly
    • streams were thus allowed to flow on into modern history: what the Templars
    • divine-spiritual powers of providence allow such a thing to happen? Why do
    • allowed, if good impulses alone worked in history, human beings would never
    • things not gone in this way, had the stream of materialism not been allowed
    • that owed its origin to the fact that individual souls were continually being
    • in quite another way. But the spiritual power, the spiritual impulse that was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • however true that one cannot penetrate into the super-sensible worlds
    • that we completely surrender to such concepts, our thinking power
    • complete willpower. A person who wishes to become a spiritual
    • the whole life of our soul, with all our power of concentration. Our
    • outside the soul. Our cognitive power can only act freely when we
    • Perhaps you will allow me to make a personal remark; which, however,
    • to see again a flower which we have already seen, we must return to
    • picture of their past life; we do not however, see it as a
    • appear. They exist however in the whole physical organism.
    • as a muscle grows stronger through practice, so the thinking power
    • intensified thinking endowed with plastic forces which lives in time,
    • only thing which should remain to us is our calm thinking power,
    • does not suffice, however, to consider the purely morphological
    • an inner sense of sureness, a certain inner power, it is necessary to
    • life thinking grows out of the organism like a flower, so higher
    • conceals it. The spiritual can however be perceived in physical
    • The essential thing is to recognise a creative power in the spirit.
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • investigator must be in possession of a sound power of judgment, a
    • point that does not result from a sound power of judgment, that
    • investigation. An unsound power of judgment, lacking ability to
    • sound power of judgment, an interest in the true relationships of
    • be noted, however, that in the stage of soul development referred to
    • consciousness, however, is like a penetration of ordinary, everyday
    • has often been pointed out; this distinction, however, must be
    • What does this mean, however? It means nothing less than the
    • certain power over our mental images. Any person is aware of this
    • power whose soul has been capable of eliminating certain mental
    • With the same inner force, however, the sense of self appears
    • are followed systematically. When we awaken the slumbering
    • One has already become so tranquil in one's soul, however, that
    • courage, however, we can endure it. In the region of the soul life we
    • world, however, he must strengthen his ego, his I. With the
    • strengthening of the ego, however, the aforementioned qualities also
    • into ordinary consciousness. Ordinary consciousness, however, does
    • ordinary life appears as materialism, however, as the soul condition
    • ease, are closely related to fear. One can, however, carry this love
    • spiritual world. The error here, however, lies in considering a proof
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • mankind. However, there are still all manner of prejudices against
    • however, we are living in an age that has a long way to go before
    • whole of their inner being. However, the path of knowledge I
    • however, that does not make the thinking arbitrary, but adapts it to
    • personality by any kind of loss of memory to realise what the power
    • introduce it, however, to the head organisation. But then this
    • however, the spiritual investigator has to do. He has to work on
    • to further stages, however, we must then ascend from the level of
    • find, however, that we cannot experience this soul body in
    • the power of feeling and
    • those particular forces of soul in mankind that produce a flowering
    • development of the forces of feeling and intelligence, however, still
    • In the middle of the fifteenth century, however, these forces
    • scientific thinking. However great Plato and Aristotle were, they did
    • however, we have come to the time — in this epoch of human
    • this Impulse, which is the greatest and most powerful Impulse in the
    • yesterday. However much is taken away from us in external ways, and
    • however much power the world has today to make things as difficult as
    • intend having this connection. If we have this intention, however,
    • And although it will be the other people who have the power, they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • seasons followed by profound instinct certain great laws regulating
    • The power of the Sun is then at its lowest.
    • materialist is merely lifeless, is to us not only endowed with life,
    • have, however, often remarked that this in fact refers to our blood
    • ourselves. We are not aware of this, however, because in man
    • night our lower nature wakes, while with our higher nature we sleep,
    • winter it is awake. At this season, however, during the time at which
    • Earth-consciousness. Spiritual Science, however, can instruct as to
    • leaves, flowers and fruit, they are not able to meditate upon it. It
    • materialism. A time will come, however, when man will not only make
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • feeble powers we should ever be in a position to do much of what has
    • As a beginning, a group of people, however small, must
    • time, has been accomplished with a falling off in the power of
    • This decline in the power of thinking has taken place
    • more especially in the domain of science. There — however much
    • the sanction of outside powers. They desire a warrant for this or
    • swallowed!
    • followers at the present day. Before he took up philosophy he was a
    • One of the followers of Fritz Mauthner has said
    • follower of Mauthner, who did not, however, look upon himself as an
    • our movement to establish. When, however, we take the trouble really
    • duty not to allow those persons to attain power in the world, who
    • exercise this power from the standpoint of a purely materialistic
    • experimental knowledge, — and it is power that such
    • appeal most eagerly to the external powers to gain their external
    • in the realm of natural science. People blindly followed after these
    • modern thought, and see how powerful it is in all the varied
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • seemingly lowest division of the human organism — the metabolic
    • were, with the Earth which is his own soil. However clearly it may
    • devotion into his heart and soul, however deeply oriental mysticism
    • bound up with the metabolic processes. However paradoxical it may
    • spiritual ‘mirror-image,’ however, it appears as
    • his powers, imbues himself with perfections and virtues —
    • not endowed by the elemental world; in his own consciousness
    • qualities bestowed on him by Nature; his responsibility is to allow
    • thought-processes themselves, however, have not been derived
    • West are those bestowed not by the Earth, but by the Cosmos. But the
    • and more powerful, who can be discovered only when we are able to
    • and antipathy in the world today can indeed be followed by
    • follow those of hatred. Human love alone has power to heal the wounds
    • sleep, for otherwise, as a result of the powerlessness caused by the
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • presence of the everlasting power of the Christ in the
    • power of the impulse proceeding from the Mystery of Golgotha
    • divine-spiritual Powers. Through a deeply shattering event
    • when Paul, who had hitherto persecuted the followers of
    • Him the Sun-Power has united with the Earth.
    • has seen with eyes of spirit is a Power pervading all beings.
    • This Power can be recognised by the eye in which it is
    • formed by the Christ-Power. The Christ-Power within the eye
    • things, man's task is to build, through his own powers, an
    • way. However far we look back into past ages, as long as one
    • were lower in rank than the highest Gods.
    • power to know this Being. But He who is still beyond your
    • germinating power that will make life in the physical world a
    • whose power would penetrate into the depths of human hearts
    • will arise from the old. If you ponder on the power and the
    • power of the Sun, then you will begin to understand the
    • corresponds with the lowest point in man's relationship with
    • temple towering before us. In its forms, in its perfection and
    • Power proclaimed so long in advance, actually appeared on the
    • that it was in men's power to achieve. And no outer
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • events which escape the ordinary human powers of perception still
    • which have followed from it over large areas of the globe. One thing
    • thoughts that are powerless before the storm of events and quite
    • power, while, on the other, man must find the strength to free
    • confronted by the greatest trial of his strength — his power to
    • spiritual wave invading our life so powerfully to-day.
    • however, is really formless. When we speak of it, we are speaking of
    • empty, and this is because, at the present time, when the power of
    • with them in the morning. This is true, however strange it may sound,
    • however, a thought arises that you have not already formed in the
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • all-powerful natural necessity which must be deduced from what
    • power of the human soul and spirit, then we must come to the
    • moral realm simply shows nowhere the power to be a match for the
    • so powerful in Spirit, with the human feeling and rhythmic system. In
    • Thus we see a second power
    • only observers of the world. That, however, which we reach through
    • world where it does not prevail. And because it prevails, a power
    • itself the power to break through natural causality, not, to be sure,
    • they cohere as realities, and one powerful reality is the following.
    • bestowed on him by spiritual science.
    • as moral intuition. And its power streams into human life as the moral
    • seemed to stand there in its own right as a natural power, working
    • Individuality itself as a directly active power.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • endowed with a certain elementary clairvoyance in the bodies
    • followed by the seventh, when the moral life will be still further deepened.
    • sphere of Lower Devachan; and the domain of moral impulses in the
    • it will be the forces of Lower Devachan that penetrate more deeply
    • 14:22 Likewise all the men of Israel which had hid themselves in mount Ephraim, when they heard that the Philistines fled, even they also followed hard after them in the battle. \
    • intellectuality. The mental powers of a man who is intellectual and
    • intellectual power for this will depend entirely upon moral actions;
    • responsibility towards the pre-Christian powers for having allowed
    • The powers and forces which
    • Christ Impulse is not teaching but actual power which works as
    • [4:20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in poweI Corinthians IV, 20.]
    • have to acquire in the physical world the power to behold the
    • power to behold Him.
    • physical plane we have acquired the power to behold Him. Let us
    • increasing power on the Earth. We have heard that in the sixth epoch,
    • occult investigations that in this Maitreya Buddha the power of
    • Buddha will contain a magic power that will become moral
    • Buddha will be permeated in a miraculous way with the power of
    • indicating this showed themselves in the early youth of the child in
    • question, in special talents and qualities of soul. There is however
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • more, however, can be attained. Let us assume that it became a kind
    • this will strengthen the ethereal body. Assume, however, that you
    • doubtless it will not be followed for a long time yet. Suppose that
    • Seemingly you have then followed the No, while in reality you have
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • a spiritual stream. The modern spirit, which yesterday I allowed
    • way I have just described. The reverse, however, does not occur; at
    • science with its own precise technique. For this, however, I shall
    • however, that many of our adherents — and opponents too —
    • Now, however,
    • to sense perceptions, however, science has become really confused. In
    • In respect to human perception, however, much is understood
    • practised these inwardly, as exercises, Arithmetic followed;
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • of artistic creation. I hope, however, that to-day's considerations
    • make to-day, leads nowhere. If, however, one confronts this cosmos as a
    • cosmos. One receives the counter-image of what I showed you yesterday
    • pass on to consider the limb-system of man, especially the lower
    • understand man's lower limb-system, to which his metabolic system is
    • “imaginative” view of the starry heavens, have flowed
    • life-activity, not on the muscular tissue. Because, however, one has
    • the cosmos, but can do so only with the head — the lower limbs
    • being adapted to the earth — one leaves the lower limbs out.
    • were to give too definite shape to his lower limbs.
    • approaches the lower limbs. He must, above all, be able to understand
    • must place oneself inside and bring the form out. Lower down one
    • however, perceive (erschauen), by “imagination”,
    • we have so grasped, however, can be expressed in
    • think of yourself as equipped with the sensitive powers of an
    • thoroughly scientific, while we, however, pass on to what becomes, of
    • art between them. It is to science, after all, that man owes all his
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Evil and the Power of
    • oriental wisdom, and in the world-conception that owed its origin to
    • and pupils of the Mysteries were compelled, however, to turn their
    • however, recover the knowledge of man that lived in the Mystery colonies
    • This, however, is precisely what was brought about in the preparatory
    • perceives how something of the power which belongs to perception and thought,
    • your inner nature, below the powers of memory, you bear within you
    • developed the power of thought, for you have to develop thought by
    • destruction within — a centre, however, which must be
    • into outer life. It belongs, however, to our time to penetrate into
    • demand. It was by a deliberate calling forth of fear, followed by an
    • Nirvana spoke, while the Ego flowed out into the world in love.”
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • within man a kind of centre of destruction. I showed how as long as
    • something which must never be allowed outside. The bad man carries in
    • have the power within this nothingness to cause the good to arise. We
    • consciousness, however, we do come through it. Then men of ancient
    • world where, to begin with, the ego-power, as it develops for human
    • doing acquired a power of vision into a spiritual world which is not
    • the man of the West has developed his Ego, has allowed that hardening
    • This, however,
    • begins powerfully to resound when the inner word is awakened.
    • as to become alive. But when we turn to a corpse, this power to take
    • Father God, is endowed with life once more by God the Son; a new
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • however, is dependent upon the fact that the human being can
    • however, to be impregnated with death. Outer acquaintance with
    • have connected him with earthly evolution. Ahriman is a knower of
    • to the Earth but have also blunted his power in that they
    • Gods indeed allowed Ahriman to become part of earthly evolution
    • edge of his power was broken.
    • to know that there is a power in the Christ Impulse through
    • must not, however, be presented in the same light as other events
    • Gradually, however, the significance of death began to dawn upon
    • historical data. In essence, however, the tradition leads back to
    • where the being of man is laid hold of by the Ahrimanic powers
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • the ideas of Plato (which were far more alive and essentially endowed
    • powerless in regard to the grasping of the spiritual. For, naturally,
    • name; then, however, my knowledge contains no connection whatever
    • However, this scholastic
    • However, the time for a
    • bearing on reality. However, when they wished to understand the
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • from mere thought, thus transcending the narrower limits of our own
    • know that very strong and powerful forces live in the womb of the
    • been added to the course of development which mankind has followed so
    • symbol of which is the blood that flowed on Golgotha, is a living
    • learned people showed that their understanding, their conscious
    • when the sun's forces reach the lowest point of their physical
    • these days of physical darkness, which are, however, days of
    • how much one owes to the helping forces that stream into one's soul
    • It will be followed by the 6th and 7th epochs. But we fully grasp all
    • until it is fructified by the light. At present, however, it is
    • of the life now unfolding within and around us will be followed by
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • power which was little by little dispersed and cleft through the
    • wisdom. Man's moral power and moral wisdom were connected with
    • ancient primeval wisdom then lost its power, it could no longer be
    • led him to the corpse, showed him that the nerves in fact go out from
    • the follower of pagan wisdom received pagan wisdom from his initiate
    • them against this spreading of errors; however, they are for the most
    • appeal to their power of discernment, but men do not wish to listen
    • to this appeal to their power of discernment. They are much more
    • cultivate the characterized power of discernment; it would be fatal
    • for humanity if no effort were made to develop this power of
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • civilisation lacks the power to ground life upon a broad
    • Christ, or a spiritual power of some kind, to do what he
    • real, no strong, altruistic motive-power, There is nothing
    • that can supply altruistic motive-power but a spiritual
    • are replaced by those of Altruism. Our age, however,
    • lower. There is another way again in which reincarnation and
    • that sort. No, they are very powerful forces of
    • third. It is, however, but one third of what is necessary to
    • All the civilisations of the East had this power to
    • human individual endowed with particular faculties, he is
    • civilisation owes its success to a cosmogonic impulse. It
    • owes it to the circumstance, that people are able to think in
    • Now they think of it with crippled powers of soul and body,
    • the power to take what can be learnt from the study, say, of
    • disagreement that arose, plainly showed that they had not
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • self-knowledge. Self-knowledge, however, must not be thought
    • totality of Nature's laws. Brunetto Latini, however, saw it
    • That, however,
    • instructed him that he must go still farther. This, however,
    • which we have here described. Then, however, the moment
    • course of centuries, showing, however, that the secrets of
    • atavistic clairvoyant power, the writers of the Gospels wrote
    • of the old powers. Now we are once more beginning, with a
    • newly awakened, newly discovered power of clairvoyance, to
    • however, of the Mystery of Golgotha has been working ever
    • have the least power, the spiritual power enveloping the
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • time, however, the human form points to man's connection with
    • this is not unconditionally so. In essentials, however, the
    • certain of those gifts bestowed upon him which depend upon
    • directly on the Earth, for over this the Earth has no power.
    • the fact that our earthly power of observation gives us
    • to the working of the Earth alone, however, and the Cosmos
    • the particular course followed by the blood. This rhythmical
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • we look in the world, and into a past however distant,
    • autumn, followed by the season of rigorous winter — and
    • their further evolution through the power of the Christ
    • through the quickening power of the Mystery of Golgotha,
    • however, these Plays were already being performed in a
    • the unique character of these Christmas Plays, however, we
    • when the snowdrop flowers? Are there not for the
    • under glass they can be made to flower at other periods but
    • it really gives one pain to see a violet flowering at a time
    • imparted strength and healing power to the soul for the whole
    • power. And how deeply one was moved a decade or so ago when
    • altogether. A real power was active in souls at that time of
    • followed directly by the Play presenting Christ's
    • (Tr. by Owen Barfield)
    • once regarded as a flower of human life. Simple as was the
    • indicated a flowering of man's whole nature. In the first
    • these old Christmas Plays, however, lay in the fact that in
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • for a moment of Goethe, who so powerfully influenced Western culture
    • clairvoyant powers. But facts will in time compel thinking people to
    • man whose clairvoyant powers gave him knowledge of his
    • preserved this dim remembrance of ancient clairvoyant powers, there
    • contrary, they felt impelled to seek and acquire all the powers that
    • element of death enters life with its fruitfulness and power of
    • earthly embodiments followed a descending path in a descending
    • not a process of descent from a higher to a lower level; rather is it
    • mine! My powers of cognition and the state of my soul no longer
    • from the lower man, seeks to awaken the higher man within, whom he
    • acknowledging that beneath his ordinary consciousness a power
    • the Ego I now possess but through a power which can live within me
    • Power to life within me, I shall reach at last the sphere of the
    • truth. This however is not the point at issue. The point is that the
    • for his followers the message: “Quench the thirst for
    • Christ in me!” We must however understand that the
    • it points to the in-pouring of the Christ Power into all who share in
    • points with the hand of power to the future, and must live
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • included under the “Social Question.” It must, however,
    • emphasise, however, is briefly this: Wherever material processes are
    • the being of man. If, however, you listen to what Spiritual Science
    • teaching them to utter the vowel and consonant sounds clearly and
    • domains. It is, however, an illustration of the application of
    • power working deeply into human beings. Intellectualism remains
    • realised to their cost the powerlessness of purely intellectual
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • earth, where it signifies the power to walk and stand. In the
    • find in it two essential elements — consonant and vowel, All
    • vowel element. Now, the consonantal element is in reality entirely
    • And the vowel element
    • soul provides the vowel nature. Thus when you embody in speech the
    • consonant and vowel elements, you have in every manifestation
    • of the human being plays in vowels upon the consonants of the musical
    • we find that our soul, whenever it brings forth vowel sounds, makes
    • through its consonantal nature shapes and forms the vowel
    • song, the uttering of the vowel is added to the bringing forth of the
    • When we utter the vowel
    • feeling that in every vowel there is something of the soul, immediate
    • and living. The vowel can be taken by itself. The consonant on the
    • other hand is perpetually longing for the vowel, tending towards it.
    • vowel nature — the soul — strikes its chords.
    • we find in it everywhere the longing for the vowel nature, that is to
    • soul-nature, manifesting itself through the vowels, strikes upon the
    • consonants. We still possess the vowels, but the consonants —
    • with, of vowels only.
    • instrument, and we enter a pure world of sound, where the vowels are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • It has, however, always
    • Divine within thee. But Initiation Science trains the power which
    • his earthly existence hallowed, although in his waking life he still
    • of soul and Spirit flowed upwards to the stars, was no longer there.
    • From the Mystery of Golgotha flowed the certainty that if man is
    • became a powerful argument (which formerly had not been
    • knew the truth of that which the old clairvoyant powers of the soul
    • the Christ revelation, are now in many respects powerless to find the
    • instance, in a narrower sphere), will strive to bring a religious
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • electricity, we may say that they allowed the natural scientist of
    • however, drove out this echo. And if today we are, on the one hand,
    • if we were to ascribe a real power to moral
    • you have ever allowed an electric current to pass through your
    • power of vision, you will realize that electricity in Nature is not
    • For electric atoms are little demons of Evil. This, however, does not
    • that the electric element in Nature is endowed with morality in the
    • same way in which moral impulses are endowed with life, with a life
    • Ahriman and Lucifer have the greatest power over us if we do not know
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • beings in many and various forms. Later, however, he appeared in the
    • Later, however, he appears as Son; he imbues all things.
    • descended to earth, however, the wisdom had disappeared. The real
    • however, had disappeared by this time.
    • allowed to become popular; it was kept entirely in the hands of the
    • is already taken, since the followers of modern theology really ought to
    • powers — but portrayed in such a way that it reveals, in a unique
    • however, that must not be ignored. Of course, we must be able to
    • truly be willing to seek, however, in the right way. While we are
    • practical and related to overcoming the hostile world powers and
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • removed from our more concrete studies of Anthroposophy. They are however
    • a certain inherent difficulty for our human power of knowledge and
    • sharp contrast and division was however only developed in the course
    • only get at it by very careful meditation. If however
    • spatial ideas — however diluted — of the soul's nature. But
    • influence will always be more powerful. Thus the
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • lower parts of the earth's crust, we come to strata which are the
    • deposited or successive lower beds did not yet exist, and that in
    • count among the lower species and genera of the animal- and
    • plant-kingdoms. We then come, as it were, to the lowest layers of the
    • the Cambrian bed, namely, the lowest layer, and imagine that all the
    • that in the most ancient times there existed only the lowest animal
    • covering the lowest stratum of the rock-material. Then we must
    • lower animals of the Cambrian period have had descendants, some of which
    • of this oldest and lowest stratum of the earth's crust shows us that,
    • itself compelled to assume that the lowest stratum owes its origin to
    • originated, while only later the basic foundation of the lowest layer
    • down to the very lowest depths of the earth. No newer layer, no
    • which by its whole nature showed that it could not contain anything living,
    • evolution of the earth and its living creatures. It was not, however,
    • and that, consequently, granite too owes its origin not to the action
    • the lowest layer of the earth's crust; it still belongs to that
    • of the egg, and shows signs that it might well owe its origin to
    • And it is interesting to hear what Goethe says about this lower layer:
    • In the innermost bowels of the earth it (this layer) rests, firm and
    • earth-massif – into this organism flowed the effects of all
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • Naturally, however, what actually takes place in the life of the soul
    • creates in us the possibility of thought, all that we owe to our life
    • child, very little connection with the power of thought. To an unprejudiced
    • first won for himself the power of making these sprawling,
    • into the spiritual world. There, however, they are in the highest degree
    • At the moment however we are speaking of normal human beings. Such people,
    • usually lost his power of thinking.
    • appear as though they really were thinking. In reality, however,
    • that can be sensed in this way). There is, however, something behind
    • our consciousness. The power of thinking, however,
    • penetrate behind the tapestry of the senses by means of this power?
    • decked with flowers. You see the grass as the green carpet, you see
    • You cannot undo it because it belongs to the past. If, however,
    • from outside inwards, so that we are hollowed out, as it were, but
    • however, and fill ourselves out again with earthly substance. Thus
    • such a way that he continually fills in what is hollowed out by
    • the Ahrimanic and Luciferic powers, and we learn to understand man only
    • logical thinker; in the moment of waking he is endowed with
    • more “hollowed out.” Since that time
    • they looked upon the Upper Gods which are in Asgard, and the Lower
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Vortrage: Denken, Fühlen, Wollen - Das Muspilhgedicht
    Matching lines:
    • sich nicht ändern. Ebensowenig können Sie irgendein Wunder
    • Ebensowenig weiß der Mensch, wenn er es nicht gelernt hat,
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • which extend far beyond the narrowest circle of our own personal
    • easy. I believe that when course after course of lectures is followed
    • without understanding the resurrection, however great theologians we
    • we must follow the positive and admit that something powerful was
    • will now appear as man, a man towering above his fellows, until he
    • the individuality of a Bodhisattva. One of these was however, present
    • Matthew-Gospel. Such a Bodhisattva-Individuality, a follower of
    • he had been Jesus of Nazareth. This is however, a complete confusion
    • We however, must
    • allowed the right to know something about that of which they are
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • charcoal drawing, just an outline of these. It is however
    • clairvoyant forces. In external literature, however, whether written
    • vanished again; everything is simultaneous. Now, however, the feeling
    • sending forth of the Archai gives a grand and powerful picture.
    • intellectual ideas. These latter owe their existence to a much
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • feeling of being endowed with grace through the gifts that come to
    • described, so as to say of him: he is a bestower, a giver, an
    • showering of grace around him, the shedding forth of grace from
    • vision is stimulated to shower the gifts of his grace around him.
    • are the Spirits of Wisdom, the great Bestowers, the great Givers of
    • way,’ in reality within it something is bestowed by the Spirits
    • giving has no object. On the Sun, however, giving and accepting
    • Spirits of Wisdom who in the ancient Sun-period were the bestowers.
    • streaming, flowing wisdom is the virtue they give. However, as this
    • the current of the mighty power of the Spirits of Time passing
    • understand the actual mission of the Earth if he allowed the
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • thought, however, which we should entertain is this: that man would
    • Moon. So that on the one hand man owes to the Luciferic beings the
    • driving him constantly down from a certain height into lower parts of
    • admit that to the Luciferic beings we owe our freedom. The deduction
    • However, another host of Cherubim accomplish something else; these
    • powers of the sacrifice.
    • does not actually begin during the Sun age. This can however, only be
    • veiled in Maya, we learn that the evolution of ancient Moon followed
    • state into a State of Duration. However the substance of the
    • God had allowed him to create it he would have made it much simpler
    • acquire the power enabling them to lead evil back again to good. This
    • power is such it can only be acquired as a consequence of
    • have occurred if He had not allowed Judas to appear as His opponent
    • fact that certain powers place themselves in opposition to the
    • immortal Divine power. And this representation of Christ surrounded
    • Does the flower know the laws which regulate its growth? No! Yet none
    • the less it grows. What does the flower want with laws or the human
    • would however, die out altogether if nothing were received by way of
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • been the end of the matter. The first injustice had however been
    • theirs if they had been allowed to complete their sacrifice. For if
    • Sun — they would be with the Sun. But if they were not allowed
    • Being, and does so for all time. One not allowed to made sacrifice
    • not, however, think of movement in space, but movement rather more
    • the balm which flowed into these Beings in the form of
    • science for satisfaction for the powers of his Soul, above all, when
    • eminently great Soul. If only something could have flowed into his
    • see also, however, how that which we experience in the Soul to-day
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • described as bringing sublimity and life into anything, however dry.
    • power of the process of acquiring knowledge. We should be able
    • power, proceeds from these two, from wonder and the bliss of is
    • perception goes, considers himself in no wise related. That however
    • Spirits of Movement, however, and this can be taken almost literally,
    • different fashion from its state within the lower Beings. The actual
    • arise in the lower Beings. This again can be symbolically expressed.
    • We are, however, in a
    • even as regards the lower beings referred to as the mineral, plant
    • Christianity could be brought about without having a power behind
    • however correct these may be in themselves; no matter how correctly
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • between human consciousness and the destructive powers of
    • have meant that the powers of destruction were paid off! If
    • nineteenth century, the powers of destruction would not have
    • They are thirsting for destructive powers in the physical
    • death were longing for the destructive powers in which they
    • aware of this, however; they do not even notice when things
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • these will give them the powers they need for the life of
    • the same degree. It will, however, hold true in future.
    • place. Sometimes, however, some of this comes through at an
    • great riddles of the age. However, many are not fully active
    • intellectual development of humanity today. However, no one
    • powers — astral body and ego; but everything is mixed
    • body and our generative powers relate to the physical world;
    • element in the physical body exercises powers very similar to
    • the powers of Mercury, the mercurial powers that make mercury
    • however, who used the terms Salt, Mercury and Sulphur.
    • significance, however? It is more or less like this: On
    • however, have one peculiarity — there is nothing in it
    • never reach this point, however. They will continue to look
    • things, however, that Johann Valentin Andreae sought to find.
    • may not end in failure. The first condition is, however, that
    • This soon comes to an end, however. In ancient Indian times,
    • age. And so at the age of 27 this would be a strong, powerful
    • strong and powerful under these circumstances — someone
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • extent that these illusions become powers that rule the
    • inclination to think materialistically. However much people
    • the illusion that, however imperfect this physical world may
    • not immediately obvious, however, in the vast field of social
    • powerful for the very reason that they cannot be realized.
    • is only possible, however, if the mind is incorrupt as we go
    • and perhaps even the lowest of the low. It therefore does not
    • their lowest instincts brought to life. It is something that
    • again and again that some of the instincts of the lower human
    • powers of many people. It is true to say that people who were
    • It cannot be done. However, some people have not found a way
    • to reincarnation if this allowed him to continue in the
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • powers which are inimical to life in the physical world.
    • have used the powers of those destructive entities. They
    • death, however, but within the realm of physical life. If
    • powers of dynamite, etc., and you can easily imagine, seeing
    • telephones, the use of steam Power, etc. — happens
    • the case, however. The development of human civilization
    • with all its power and intensity.
    • beings. Human beings gained control of certain divine powers
    • fellow human beings to use all kinds of creative powers on
    • intelligent person or a cretin. A terrible power was in human
    • however, something else which can happen, something people
    • nice to have them all in the outer social sphere. However,
    • become prejudicial behaviour. And however good the right may
    • it has reached the lowest point does not stop there. The
    • to act on their behalf they do not allow the powers of these
    • powers themselves. Ahriman's messengers are therefore an iron
    • vaults have the devil's power in them. Ricarda Huch knows
    • more powerful.
    • instinctively allowed the functions of the devil to enter
    • bound up with the fact that destructive powers will have to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • This, however,
    • Evolution does, however, go in waves and it is possible to
    • however, that anything we inwardly develop and inwardly are,
    • now; it does, however, agree with what genius will be in the
    • people were geniuses because their souls still had the power,
    • Imaginations of a genius to arise unconsciously. The power of
    • the power will no longer be available. Anything resembling genius
    • inner nature; they do not gain the power to know themselves;
    • truly less and less of this world. This, however, should not
    • they could now walk around like Nietzsche's followers who called
    • we have the task of using all our powers of insight and all
    • gradually, however. For the time being, human beings still
    • could not be understood, however, and people often did not
    • and in the centuries which followed did not actually relate
    • body. It will however, need the brutal reality of the facts
    • not yet reached the point, however, where they can really be
    • times. It is utterly wrong, however, to think like a Greek
    • evolution. In reality, however, nothing stays empty in this
    • be filled with demonic powers. Humanity is facing a destiny
    • where the body may be filled with ahrimanic demonic powers.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • power, or the gift, of the intellect. What does this mean? It
    • is, however, a difference between the thoughts flitting
    • am now going to get up. There are people, however, who get
    • However,
    • organs which are normally called the organs of his lower
    • become their lower nature. Please, do not forget that this is
    • an important secret of human nature. Our lower nature, which
    • constantly emerging from the cosmos into his lower nature.
    • the lower nature and used in the past, symbols that today are
    • order to give expression to the higher reality of the lower
    • interpret the old symbols in a lower sense, even though they
    • This is nonsense, however. The truth is that the human race
    • anything about this, however, because they only hold human
    • however, that his prophesy came true.’ I could show you
    • use the powers of the normal intellect to reflect on the
    • however, be necessary for people to overcome the unease and
    • Intuitions from an earlier time. His followers included many
    • consciously a follower of Jacob Boehme was Saint-Martin.
    • do, however, include one idea of special significance, and it
    • Claudius, however, who translated Saint-Martin's
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • fifth post-Atlantean age. The ahrimanic powers were
    • characteristically under the influence of these powers but
    • not able to see them. Luther, however, was an individual of
    • he saw those powers and therefore gave them such emphasis.
    • What has been written is not exactly outstanding, however,
    • necessary, however, for if it were not for this illusion we
    • would not be able to progress in conscious awareness. We owe
    • awareness of the outside world. We owe our consciousness to
    • of illusion. To begin with, however, the illusion must not
    • statements people make today, however erudite, then you have
    • However, we
    • However, once awareness has come, it must not be used in the
    • aback. I am not going to flinch, however, and I will say
    • post-Atlantean age, powers were available to humans which
    • made to walk the embers on occasion. You can, however, be
    • innocence in this way. But some of the power which carried
    • with the world of the spirit, is based on the same powers,
    • except that the powers which formerly enabled people to walk
    • however, which relates to something much more subtle, will be
    • produce intelligent people. This is arrant nonsense, however.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • is different, however, when it comes to social and political
    • structures which do not have the power of reality in them; as
    • however, makes them rather limited. Now, limited concepts do
    • most abstract of abstract ideas which, however, can only be
    • saying to you since my return. It does, however, mean that
    • consequence, however, for we grow blind to any argument
    • can certainly be made; what matters, however, is what we are
    • however, possible to compare political and social life on
    • without inner life do, however, have the disadvantage that
    • however, and not asleep. It is really something to marvel at,
    • speaking, it can be said, however, that with the exception of
    • If, however, people were to build railways after all —
    • interests us, however, is the reason why the Americans liked
    • ideals. This, however, is not what happened in the East, for
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • called a battle which the spirits who are followers of the
    • call Michael fought with certain ahrimanic powers. Please
    • followers against certain ahrimanic powers. A good way of
    • in this battle between Michael's followers and the ahrimanic
    • powers when they were in the spiritual world. If you think on
    • in the autumn of 1879, when Michael and his followers won a
    • victory over certain ahrimanic powers.
    • it signify that the powers of the dragon, this crowd of
    • time when human souls became subject to ahrimanic powers with
    • regard to certain powers of perception. Before this, these
    • powers were active in the spiritual realms and therefore left
    • enquire into the nature of the ahrimanic powers which entered
    • onwards, these ahrimanic impulses — powers of
    • these ahrimanic powers from 1879 onwards, personal ambitions
    • matter will perish as the war is allowed to
    • before that, it lived as ahrimanic power in the world of the
    • Everything which has the power to act as a bacillus,
    • effect on Earth, and this, too, followed a victory won by
    • have to face them calmly. We shall only do so, however, if we
    • have its good side. It is because the ahrimanic powers
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • however, are not viable. Why is this so? Well, imagine
    • should learn something from this, however — as I have
    • is the ahrimanic powers, were cast down into the human
    • this carefully — the powers from the school of Ahriman
    • today are full of ahrimanic powers, as are their will
    • people were to decide to use the power they are able to gain
    • — and its followers, though these would tend to be
    • unaware of this — would be extremely powerful compared
    • processes of evolution do know, however, how impulses and
    • atmosphere of spiritual life. This means, however, that
    • they easily fail to notice that since 1879 ahrimanic powers
    • powers by simply using the abstract formula: ‘Those powers
    • powers have come down to earth, we must live with them; they
    • more powerful than ever if we do this. This is indeed the
    • point: The ahrimanic powers which have taken hold of the
    • human intellect become extremely powerful if we do not want
    • large section of humanity the ahrimanic powers would have
    • the perfect field for the work of these powers. It would suit
    • way to help the ahrimanic powers, therefore, is to
    • the ahrimanic powers would feel
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • happening today supersensibly, but all the same with powerful
    • the human being. This is not how it is, however, for in the
    • 1879 ahrimanic powers of a special kind descended from the
    • soul. These powers are here, they are living among us. They
    • things. If it is not given attention, those ahrimanic powers
    • reality against the influences of ahrimanic powers.
    • lest they surrender it to the ahrimanic powers. Education and
    • It is not true, however. Human beings are closely bound up
    • goes through them; not through the head, however, but through
    • education, for otherwise the adversarial ahrimanic powers
    • danger of falling prey to the ahrimanic powers, unless it is
    • the flowers as one walks through a meadow, and the like. This
    • holds the greatest power in the inner life. Man can only
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • definitions in anthroposophy, however. Perception will be
    • individual. It was not to be, however, for humanity was not
    • hereditary traits. Lucifer and the ahrimanic powers wanted
    • descended to join them below. The power of the old rebels, of
    • gradually dying down as the powers of their brothers begin to
    • ahrimanic powers. The true ideal must arise from what we find
    • Wilsonian world programmes in a form which still has power to
    • more powerful. We shall only be able to judge human affairs
    • however, to keep clear of sympathies and antipathies.
    • people must gain the power of youth which lies in
    • and Ahriman are servants of the progressive powers.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • if one turns the inner eye to the spiritual powers which are
    • this showed a tremendous upsurge in the 1840s, 50s, 60s and
    • apply only to the physical world, however; they do not apply
    • they fought the followers of Michael. These spirits have been
    • old kind, will tomorrow or the day after be followed by a
    • power evolution come to expression in such figures —
    • However, we do find something quite peculiar in the case of
    • or lecturing on technology. However, when he took up
    • merely made use of by certain powers, but the majority of
    • the shallow superficiality of the man. In those days, however,
    • people could have allowed themselves to be kept on
    • allowed him insight into many of the mysterious impulses
    • Was power creative, actively progressing
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • this in such a way, however, that the relationship between
    • eleventh centuries we find the earth's power of attraction
    • earth held the greatest power of attraction for the
    • age. However, it will go on beyond this, into the seventh
    • civilization, the human fertility which depends on the powers
    • powers of darkness will have to intervene so that the affair
    • Europe. The East of Europe will develop powerful tendencies
    • by people. This has come to an end, however, and people will
    • then easily gain power over what that they cannot achieve if
    • which, however, will only be possible if one knows the
    • spiritual powers involved. We may say that the nineteenth
    • that the spirits of darkness have power mainly over the
    • thoughts went ahead, however, and so there are continuous
    • that, under the guidance of certain powers, a purely
    • history’, as it is called, where a thread is followed
    • position of the sun. Generally speaking, however, the course
    • rest are pulled along. They are persuaded, however, that they
    • powers of darkness the best opportunity to do what they want.
    • of course, been ignored. It does, however, raise issues which
    • the Academy, however, who were involved in illegal trust
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • of the divine spiritual powers that guided him.
    • powers. And so the religions point to a cosmic-earthly event that
    • spiritual powers, to the Yahweh or Jehovah powers, let us say,
    • in his evolution, man no longer felt that divine spiritual powers
    • divine spiritual powers. Whereas he would then have remained
    • spiritual powers. And then there arose in humanity this
    • my way back again to the divine spiritual powers. What I myself
    • only by finding my way back again: to the divine spiritual powers.
    • at best prove that divine spiritual powers exist; but one can
    • know nothing of these divine spiritual powers; one can only have
    • faith in these divine spiritual powers. One can have faith in
    • powers — this human being, who had always felt
    • too base to be able to ascent through my own power into those regions
    • flowed into the concepts that the Schoolmen, set up about the sense
    • reverse the fall of man. I showed how, through spiritualizing the
    • energy and power, the goal, the ideal, of again taking the fall of
    • the courage to add to the fall of man, through the power of our
    • That is something, however,
    • extraterrestrial. I showed you this yesterday with respect to
    • again bring him onto the path to the divine spiritual powers.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • life of man are dead while we are thinking them; they were endowed
    • thinking, still possessing a certain amount of strength, was not allowed
    • lead them to a pre-earthly existence, because they were not allowed
    • allowed to think of pre-earthly life (they were forbidden this, up to
    • are, let us say, fish, lower mammals, higher mammals, man. To-day,
    • prejudice we obtain the following: Man, higher mammals, lower
    • from man to the higher mammals, the lower mammals, etc. until we
    • spirit. Gradually man assumed a higher spirituality. The lower
    • Lower Mammals
    • of a sheep which he found on the Lido in Venice, showed him that the
    • post-existent life can, however, only be acquired through
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • 4:3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow: \
    • 4:4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. \
    • death, that within Him is a Christ-power, a Christ-impulse that must pass
    • would, however, be a fallacy, merely an external
    • that thinks. In reality the lower half of his body is all the more
    • physical Nature; everything buds and blossoms and lower elemental
    • lower elemental beings out of the Earth, whereas the highest Spirits
    • middle of the summer the lower elemental spirits, driven forth by the
    • power of the Sun, celebrate a kind of ecstasy of their lower forces.
    • sublime Beings, to the divine Powers who have been allied to man from
    • far past ages men knew well that in the summer season the lower elemental
    • that the great Atlantean catastrophe was followed by the period of
    • them. Some day, however, these things will again be studied and then
    • misstatements are made. Unfortunately, however, such
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • spirit in objects, however, usually remain with speaking about the
    • have, the power of strong suggestion.
    • discovery had a powerful influence on all thinking and feeling in
    • advances of the nineteenth century. He was unable, however, to think
    • concern for solving life's riddles, however, and is at the same
    • affect him like suggestion, with a tremendous power; they do not let
    • suggestive power of the world views that are merely a consequence of
    • power is experienced by most people who feel fascinated by the
    • by very few. It is clear, however, to whoever maintains a healthy
    • Here, however, we come
    • exist at all for the spiritual investigator, because the lower is
    • is always the precondition for the lower, the nonliving. We will see
    • be a mere analogy; spiritual science, however, provides the evidence
    • another as the human being and the earth, however, the states of
    • however, which is a part of our entire earth organism, provides the
    • attributing a soul to plants! Today, however, science is again
    • soul to the eye, however. Especially people such as Raoul France, for
    • like this, however. As soon as there is the wish to penetrate into
    • regarding the soul life of a single plant, however, then he should
    • between sun and earth. Looking at matters in this way, however, we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • event that took place, however, before Man became physically
    • domain. A follower to some extent of Jacob Boehme, Louis
    • an ancient Mystery-wisdom. To understand, however, even in an
    • natural-scientific materialism however, if I may say so,
    • instance. Within the Mysteries, however, in their own circle,
    • there were any other spiritual Powers here at work, they were
    • I mean, over against the higher spiritual Powers) to keep
    • truths, however, are only kept under lock and key nowadays by
    • ancient times it was very different. Something that flowed
    • however, meet in human nature; they fertilise one another in
    • must gain entry. The powers most hostile to human
    • not perceiving how the opposing powers of the age have
    • powers who if they were not combatted would work in the way I
    • Gods had to overcome those other forces, likewise the Power
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • taken during the 19th century and on into our time; I showed
    • power for the 33 years that follow, than the impulses of the
    • it might claim, would be unfolding mere claims of power.
    • gives an answer to this question (I mean, however, the
    • own inner nature, and moreover, out of a comparatively lower
    • notably of the frontal portions. For a true Science, however,
    • lower creatures — the animals — is connected with
    • lower level than they should have had. The associative
    • sexuality and reproduction must exist. In Science, however,
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible Alan — perceptible, however, to an old
    • the Light. Here too, however, as in the case of Fire,
    • with an atavistic clairvoyant power. Man did not merely
    • home to the consciousness of men. It was, however, a very
    • full scope and range of this matter, must, however, also bear
    • Pyramids, multiplied by a power of 18, give you the distance
    • undergone by the spread of Christianity; let us not, however,
    • hand, the negative side must not be allowed to get the upper
    • of the Ancient Wisdom. This ought not to be allowed to
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • etheric body as if they were objects. We showed that in this
    • gives us our Ego feeling here on earth. To this loneliness we owe
    • precipitated salt solution. This lighting up of thought you owe
    • powerful thought impression (to mathematicians I might say: this
    • which man's physical form gradually developed out of lower beings
    • of certain followers of spiritual science who sometimes rebuke
    • This is, however, not in keeping with spiritual science. The
    • once there were lower animals in the world, from which higher
    • Observe with a certain morphological-artistic sense how the lower
    • which followed could only develop to the extent in which man
    • The animals which followed man in their development could only
    • at the conclusion of my lecture (I thank you that you showed so
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • would, however, be a mistake to think that the causes for the
    • thought is, however, faced by something else that springs out of
    • activity of divine spiritual powers, whose sphere of action
    • gradually evolved from lower animal forms. The Nineteenth Century
    • feelings towards powers that cannot speak to us out of the laws
    • order, as a gift of divine spiritual powers that were active in
    • powers. In ancient times of human evolution, when thoughts took
    • divine spiritual powers were active in his bodily organization
    • super-sensible gifts. For this reason, these three gifts bestowed
    • powers of a moral and religious order of the world.
    • knowledge of the external world. I shall, however, look back upon
    • where we may find in ancient times a powerful striving after a
    • first endeavored to develop what is contained in the power of
    • his power of orientation in a different way than the child
    • its power of orientation, its erect walk — the Oriental
    • divine gift into a clairvoyant, clairsentient power, enabling him
    • whole human organism shared in the strength and power of these
    • speech, as a gift bestowed upon it by the super-sensible world
    • ancient Gnosticism, or Orientalism. This, however, is not the
    • man — who is so powerfully influenced by the convincing
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • use the mediumistic power of a certain person, in order to enter
    • photographs were taken and that the second one showed a
    • intensification of the human cognitive powers, in the direction
    • attains cognitive power. Since the human will is directed towards
    • this fact, also know that a person endowed with second sight can
    • the author is neither an opponent nor a follower. I must confess
    • become an inner power which unites with the emancipated thinking.
    • large eye. This eye, however, is outside and it is simultaneously
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • They were endowed with the highest wisdom then accessible to man.
    • something of the truth that tells us that through the power of an
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • From inside we bring towards them our thinking, the power of
    • eye, I obtain an impression from outside, and my thinking power
    • through the representing or thinking power which comes from
    • There are, however, other possibilities of consciousness, which
    • representing power; from below come the perceptions of metals
    • thinking capacity. This process, however, remains chaotic and
    • representing power exists in contrast to everything which
    • our will power, would be perceived as inspiration, if we were
    • attain the power of imagination by setting out from your ordinary
    • It may, however, occur that owing to pathological conditions, the
    • may, however, occur that someone who is not interested in the
    • person who is endowed with the imaginative power of knowledge,
    • in the region of the heart, to procure gold. He may, however,
    • things, however, I wish to point out that when we speak of
    • should be followed with that deep earnestness which does not
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • showed the fundamental difference between man's whole conception
    • If, however, in
    • conceptions, we shall realize, however, what is needed in
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • when by his intellectual power he could form a picture of the
    • particularly in regard to man's cognitive power, is a subjective
    • must discover the world's living essence through his own power,
    • could be followed in the Mysteries.
    • which is, however, still unable to discover man's connection with
    • essence. I can only draw it down upon a lower level, as it were.
    • external culture; he cannot, however, remain standing by this
    • explained: The cloud spoke to him of the spirit, the flower spoke
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • just now, we must draw attention to all the spiritual powers that
    • may designate these powers as the Ahrimanic powers.
    • to the Ahrimanic powers. During the past centuries, when the
    • of an old spiritual life, these Ahrimanic powers did not have
    • Nature, we really absorb spiritual powers, even though we are not
    • aware of this; we absorb Ahrimanic spiritual powers, who took
    • speak of the task of these spiritual powers, some people are
    • world admit these powers? — To this we must reply: All
    • Consequently we must say: These powers exist, — but the
    • way in which they are connected with the divine-spiritual powers
    • epochs; indeed, the powers belonging to the super-human sphere
    • therefore only say: These powers exist, they show themselves to
    • with the intentions of the divine-spiritual powers with whom man
    • powers is to prevent this course of development.
    • as a kind of statue of his past. These powers thus pursue
    • could not reach its goal if the Ahrimanic powers were to gain the
    • powers who supported him at the beginning of his evolution.
    • Ahrimanic powers could not touch man while the intellect was
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your power,
    • That, united with your power,
    • Christmas Eve. One thought, however, arises: we think how opponents
    • however greatly they may otherwise be disunited, who in the depths of
    • greatness uniting mankind, however disunited it may be as regards all
    • We shall feel how much there is that can become strong and powerful
    • and causes man to appear in a lower sphere on the Earth than the one
    • that originally destined for us. That however allows us to recognise
    • in the evolution of the Earth and is present therein. When, however,
    • form in which it was bestowed on us by the Spirits of Form. The Ego
    • which need otherwise only have been bestowed on humanity as regards
    • how powerfully the Christmas thought worked there. It was not
    • manger. Ear her when they were not allowed to understand anything,
    • grasp the power of this thought that it lives in the soul as the only
    • discovered by us in the world phenomena. For this, however, there
    • not yet understand how to let that power work on him which has so
    • of which Haeckel is a follower may lead either to sense and meaning
    • the nature of man that which allowed him to perceive the
    • understood then, they would, however, have explained many things
    • Mystery of Golgotha, has flowed into the aura of the Earth. We do not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • thought, however, is especially predominant. We think how enemy stands
    • great and strong and powerful within human evolution. If this
    • ancient times, however, there were those with deeper thoughts, with
    • The tree, however
    • unites him to the earth. Our outer form, however, which we surrender
    • appear on the earth in a lower sphere than he would have if he had
    • knowledge, however, it becomes something different for me, something
    • passes. Today, however, I will only touch on it, will only share it
    • the longing to experience a story. In the story, however, there was
    • such grandness, something so powerful, that out of this completely
    • human being. If we bring the power of this thought together with
    • further, however — Haeckel no longer asks this question
    • however, something spiritual must be active in the world; we must
    • permit the power to work upon them that once so wonderfully
    • conquered hearts, souls: the power that arose on looking at the
    • overshadowed by the Christ, who went through the Mystery of
    • healing for humanity, however, can develop only if people find the
    • in this deepest outer darkness, however, we know that the earth
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • centuries before the Christian era. It is however significant that
    • prepared to state that historical research will, however unwillingly,
    • approach. There are two ways by which we may raise the inner powers
    • so deepen our feelings, ideas, and impulses that the powers of soul
    • other hand, if we develop powers which not only perceive the physical
    • if we so strengthen our spiritual powers that they can penetrate
    • spiritual powers within his soul — the mystical powers on the
    • path into the inner self and the powers developed by Spiritual
    • finally, with his inner powers of soul made strong, man attained to
    • Holy Rishis which flowed into the Vedas and lived on in the Vedantic
    • to strengthen the powers of understanding in order to penetrate the
    • contrary, Zarathustra taught: “Strengthen the powers of
    • physical phenomena, the reality of a spiritual power, active and
    • conception of a nebulous spiritual power behind all things physical.
    • to his disciples and his people. He showed that just as individual
    • battle against his lower passions, desires, and the delusive images
    • necessarily be more than one central spiritual power. But just as
    • like — so there are different orders of lower spiritual Powers,
    • of the One All-Embracing Power. Zarathustra made a distinction
    • between Ormuzd and other lower spiritual beings, who were his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • gradually faded away. Clairvoyant powers decreased little by little
    • doors until only the lowest stages of spiritual activity were
    • perceptible to lower clairvoyance. Then, so far as humanity in
    • The old clairvoyant powers gradually faded as the development of
    • Individualities were able, with their wonderful powers of
    • Egypt a somewhat feebler clairvoyant power was preserved on into
    • only knew the lowest images of the realm of which this vision made
    • lower spiritual world; vision of the spiritual world is possible and
    • columns, bearing witness to deep and all-embracing clairvoyant powers
    • invisible Powers underlying the world of sense, and typified in the
    • me. My highest powers are inwardly related to these primordial
    • Osiris-powers within me, bearing witness that I was once a
    • once filled the Cosmos. The same is true of the powers of thought.
    • The active principle of thought has become the power of ideation in
    • Osiris-power now living within us as
    • spread over the spiritual universe as the Osiris-power that permeates
    • weaving Isis-Powers.” —
    • clothe such conceptions as “the Osiris-Power is active within
    • bodies in cosmic space. They said: “The super-sensible power of
    • Osiris may be envisaged as the active power of light proceeding from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • considered. Aviation, however would only assume its right form could it
    • a sluggard. Inwardly however, it is far from sluggish, for from its own
    • or other such means. The matter, however, is not so simple. One has to
    • however, always requires moisture containing a certain amount of salt.
    • does not enter the sunbeam. However, it spins its own body into these
    • The caterpillar, however, has the time to create this sheath, to hang it
    • the birds have wonderful colours the sun has greater power. What effect
    • butterfly owes its colour to the action of imprisoned light. The
    • butterflies. The human ego actually has the power needed to create real
    • He could not impart this to others however, for it would have unbalanced
    • air to air and light, followed by caterpillar to chrysalis, is also
    • however, air penetrates, as the animal must be exposed to both air and
    • an optician and ordering a very powerful microscope. It will not be
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • the power of the arts to make a bridge between the two worlds.
    • the power of the arts to make a bridge between the two worlds.
    • however, there is an essential process — or group of processes
    • child up to the change of teeth. You will observe how the power of
    • in the spiritual world. In art, however, we retreat a few steps from
    • put into them, the sacrificial words were sung, and from the power of
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • understanding with its power of combination. But then we can go on to
    • and working with experiment, observation and the combining power of
    • however, we are on uncertain ground; and the fact is, no serious and
    • Anthroposophical knowledge, however, just because it accepts in all
    • the definite sense of space ceases. A general sense of time, however,
    • first stage of sleep. We owe to sleep something that has untold
    • may be allowed to use a trivial comparison, I would remind you of how
    • soul as spiritual experience. Power came to them with the impulses they
    • have power to bring away with him out of this anxiety not general
    • organism, then he had to acquire that power on the previous day during
    • of sleep, anxiety. Into this anxiety must flow power man has gained from
    • things come together and unite — the power remaining over from the
    • is as it were blended and intermingled with the power drawn from the
    • and how these then give rise in their union to the power with which the
    • spiritual. Humanity will, however, sink lower and lower in civilization
    • corpuscles circulate in us, the breathing power revolves in us, enabling
    • are deeply self-deceived. I will not, however, enter into this subject
    • power to come out of this anxiety, the power to withstand the tendency
    • pass through at this time. That is to say, he was imbued with a power
    • of the previous day the power I have described. Since the time of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • he asserted that the lower animals reproduced themselves. He
    • inanimate matter escaped observation. Pasteur, however, tried an
    • it has followed since the 17th century the time will come when
    • as lightly as Darwin and many of his followers, and that
    • do not, however, mean to assert that careful thought and
    • explain the lower qualities of the soul, and to speak of
    • higher degree of the lower. And therefore one thinks an
    • out all difference between the lower characteristics of soul
    • particular stage of reasoning power to which they have attained
    • world are only improvements of those lower functions found in
    • also will be owed clearness and security. And as they relate to
    • explanation of nature showed a hiatus. We were able to
    • what law this was, or how it worked, we did not know. However
    • miracle, not able to indicate a power of nature which could
    • indispensable. Darwin has proved this power of nature, this
    • by necessary laws into the simplest and lowest living beings. In
    • than there is between these and the lower ones, who is to
    • and reflections of later days have, however, by no means
    • followers are in the right, all talk of higher spiritual laws of
    • the reasoning of the followers of the new creed; and this fact
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • lower animals, for example, in the ephemera; and consists in
    • the fact that most plants and lower animals have the
    • all observation and logic.” In spite of this, however,
    • believe that lower animals, fish, etc., could originate from
    • to a certain age, but only showed itself later as a feeling
    • of power, as a feeling of life, as a content of life which
    • however, we observe this correlation between the individual
    • we look at it for once in a lower form and take under
    • individual life. We could not develop further, however, we
    • which has built up his life, yet he lacks the power of
    • That, however, must first come into being. I know that what I
    • have just said will be very much doubted by valiant followers
    • For that, however, the Ego must be present in every single
    • which is really called forth. For that, however, one thing is
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • something distinct and limited. If, however, we send to the
    • cannot be found, however, upon the astral plane, but must be
    • sought in the lower regions of Devachan. Only in the higher
    • not live on the astral plane but in lower Devachan. We must
    • lower Devachan. Let us now go a step further, to the animal.
    • however, only when the human being is awake — when he
    • imperfect and the lowest of these. From a certain aspects,
    • however, it is the most perfect of all — for it has
    • arrived, however, not even the slightest detail concerning
    • however, remain merely within his sense-organs; but while the
    • asleep however, the blood must also be cared for. And because
    • stages of evolution, three other powers must now step in with
    • their activity. The first of these is a power which is the
    • upon the blood — but it is a power which has not
    • here on the physical plane. During the night however, the
    • appears to us endowed with a certain degree of heat. Heat is
    • them, without causing pain. At an earlier time however, the
    • flower, the earth will have a feeling of well-being, as a cow
    • defined shape. The plant owes its form entirely to the second
    • spherical. And the animal is endowed with instincts, etc.,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • him here if he possesses only his normal powers of
    • powers, something happens within us similar to the new power
    • illuminate life, give him power and security for his work and
    • comparatively recently has been attained for a lower plane.
    • scientists believed that from riverslime lower animals, even
    • attracts from his physical ancestors the powers for his own
    • development of inner powers. At birth we are confronted by
    • concepts, human life, and man will gain power, hope and
    • bestowed upon humanity. It is a significant document, which
    • moment and let him pass through. The exceptionally powerful
    • Confessions of a Beautiful Soul”. In it he showed that
    • But if these symbols are allowed to work upon us by, so to
    • of spirit. But simultaneously he feels his powerlessness to
    • And also power to feel her and enjoy;
    • water would say that there is nothing but ice which towers up
    • the other perceives nothing. These two powers stand in
    • lowest kingdom and rise higher and higher. The human soul is,
    • As symbol showeth;
    • To fullness groweth;
    • penetrate the mysteries of this powerful work.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • feeling that says: compared with all other forces and powers
    • and treasures of the world, the treasures and the power and the
    • powerful. There should pour into our hearts, into our souls,
    • yet greater. And this feeling of the power and force and
    • the all-power of love into our hearts. May it be possible for
    • Spirit-King, of Zarathustra reincarnate, the flower of human
    • flowers and heads of human evolution.
    • Spirit-King, the flower and summit of earthly evolution. It is
    • prevents men from feeling the full greatness and power of this
    • there was created a figure, a figure, however, which lived,
    • from all the artistic value given to this figure by the power
    • mysteries and forces and powers. Beautiful is the scene in
    • powers which are revealed through Christianity. Cyprian is
    • Pagan divine forces. There is a certain power in this
    • pre-Christian spiritual powers. Thus in Eudocia's poem we hear
    • Of leafy shady bowers. And there, like messengers
    • The power and work of spirits and of Gods;
    • In flowery juices; and what sickening creeps
    • And darkens o'er the skies with showering rain.’
    • mysteries. Oh! he describes them exactly — those powers
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • are followed. But the lecturer of the days preceding those of
    • however, was not the case. The lecturers of those days and
    • opponent of the followers of Aristotle, and with good reason,
    • body. Then, indeed, this scholar, who was a devout follower
    • power of doing so having been lost during man's progressive
    • the power of seeing clairvoyantly even so long ago as the
    • contention of the devout followers of Aristotle. Those,
    • however, who had studied in the book of Nature could not
    • The followers
    • revelation of. Divine thought. Then come our powers of
    • the Divine Mind. To Galileo, however, the Divine Mind is only
    • reveals itself as so great, so powerful and so wonderful;
    • which showed at once that the primary conception was
    • incorrect. That, however, is immaterial to our purpose. The
    • Now, however,
    • of knowledge he terms “the power of imagination.”
    • He does not, however, classify them in the same way as they
    • strokes. He showed to Schiller that the type is not only
    • Thus he followed the Divine Spirit which moves invisibly in
    • from matter. It is everywhere. Not, however, tossing it
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • — sometimes indeed the effect is so powerful that we
    • This assertion is however no exaggeration, it is only what is
    • strive towards their spiritual origin; but its followers
    • they cannot be spiritual powers, nor can they become active.
    • however is no fault of the teaching; the fault lies in the
    • him. But Goethe has an occult power of attraction; there is
    • by those spiritual Powers whom we call the Masters of Wisdom
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • however, employs as means of investigation, what he can
    • error with strong, inner power of WILL and regard
    • medium, and so personalities strongly endowed with phantasy
    • into his consciousness. If however one surveys the entirety
    • Generally however one meets an extravagance to the point of
    • however, instead of this the attempt is made to be silent,
    • world-powers see through him completely — is a Fact,
    • path to the end, however, i.e. till he attains certainty in
    • his powers of perception, will correctly observe and estimate
    • flowed into ones pronouncements. Nevertheless, in all the
    • person however, with selfless mood of soul, will find the
    • however can be a critic of its investigations, if
    • followers of the investigator always meet him with definite
    • of error arises if the follower does not school his power of
    • followers, unless above all things he attempts to appeal to
    • understanding is overpowered and ruined. Whereas the insight
    • followers make it as difficult as possible for the
    • credible followers is not favourable in this and there hardly
    • things for the followers to develop critical judgment instead
    • spiritual knowledge or powers of knowledge, but on his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • in their every-day power of thought have forgotten. What is
    • To put it tritely, she ‘swallowed it down’ in her soul's
    • This, however, is woven together with other Karmic streams. For
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • human understanding — however limited — of what
    • so increasingly. Hitherto, however, few concepts and
    • many respects, these efforts especially will have to be followed
    • son also to be a schoolmaster. Karma, however, had a different
    • recent discoveries. Max Eyth, however, finds that the
    • however, is — as we might say — a rather flighty
    • sometimes, however, people who are not exactly ‘men of
    • given a more modern form. Meanwhile, however, while he
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • that arose with the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. I showed how
    • were guided by the Divine-spiritual powers. We must approach
    • feel such things in different ways, however, according as they
    • Eastern people have become their followers) — have
    • powers; that we must not forget.
    • circles.’ And then they summon up all kinds of powers which
    • These things, however, are all of them part of a larger whole.
    • convinced within their brotherhoods that spiritual powers
    • followers and make it appear that one is speaking out of very
    • Herzen saw quite truly. But alas, Ahrimanic powers succeeded at
    • thrown into Europe? — a teaching, however brilliant from
    • should be followed with attention, but one should also know
    • stream, which to this day possesses far more power than is
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • rises to the higher kingdoms which tower upward stage by stage
    • all their descriptions — however sublime they sound
    • Take to begin with the Beings of the lowest Hierarchies: the
    • Take only these, the lowest Beings. We need but remember what
    • suppressed, the Ego is made dim, and then those other Powers
    • denial of the true human Ego, of which I showed you an example
    • another human being and say to him with power as we could have
    • suggestive power. In olden times a power of human community
    • flowed from soul to soul when men spoke. Just as we breathe the
    • there live in that which men spoke a spiritual power of
    • great power over other men was given to a human being. This
    • power must on no account be abused. It is an absolutely real
    • sounds contained the corresponding power.
    • — for one then wielded an unrighteous power over him
    • power of the speaker. These things are not so abstract as
    • words. But the power of thought could only come out of the
    • them. In the succeeding times this power was no longer
    • this power back again. It was that Being who could say, I am
    • We know that He is there as a real Power since the Mystery of
    • this end, however, we must first learn to understand a little
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Pentecost. In the Christmas conception, however, and that of
    • light for man's thought, content filled with power for the
    • formed for themselves the great and powerful imagination of the
    • However we may view this narration, we shall not be able to
    • the contrary, spiritual divine Powers intervene, as is evident
    • birth to death; that this ego becomes more and more powerful
    • humanity. Then will the Christmas conception become powerful
    • this Christmas thought be so powerful at the present time
    • endowed with various capacities and talents. But they can lead
    • thought must powerfully influence the future evolution of the
    • living with the power with which man ought to live in this time
    • consciousness soul: that these thoughts, however they may
    • Power of conscience stood beside me admonishing me, pointing me
    • refreshing power of these thoughts, the adversary of
    • — to find in the spirit itself the power to overcome
    • power of the spirit. Yet, even though our ancient heritage
    • nevertheless thought possesses healing power. In such things
    • illnesses by the mere power of thought is due to an ancient
    • direct their attention to what cannot be bestowed upon
    • what is bestowed upon them by reason of their karma. But if, in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • withdraws its physical power more and more from the earth. But
    • in the same degree as the sun's physical power is withdrawn
    • from the earth, its spiritual power increases and flows to the
    • festival. Man cannot see this spiritual power of the sun. He
    • Christian, if he possessed the inner power of spiritual vision.
    • that which at this time withdrew its physical power from the
    • it unfolds the strongest physical power, the gods are asleep,
    • develops its strongest physical power. But they are widest
    • awake on Christmas night, when the external physical power of
    • external physical power look up to the sun when the sun rises
    • physical power of the sun. But when, on a summer noon, the
    • sun's physical power pours most lavishly on to the earth, its
    • spiritual power is weakest. In the winter midnight, however,
    • when the sun rays the least physical power down to the earth,
    • and more that power of inward vision through which he could
    • earth into the sun by their inner power of vision, in the
    • various powers express themselves. Humanity had, therefore, to
    • be led in different ways. But as a unifying power there appears
    • Kings, and because he had attained it they bestowed on him
    • power and development of the eternal in the self.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • heritage. This is not so, however. In reality, homelessness is, or
    • Beings who are inaccessible to sense perception. Today, however, we
    • that the ego works upon the three lower members of the human being,
    • spiritualizes them and transmutes them from the present lower form
    • Soul, the lowest member in which the ego has already worked, the
    • lower members to some extent. He learned to control the astral body
    • will not always work upon his lower vehicles in the same way as it
    • his physical and etheric bodies. In the distant future, however, he
    • repeated. This stage is followed by a repetition of the
    • Egypto-Chaldean epoch in our own age. This will be followed by a
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • endowed with clairvoyant consciousness and visits the various
    • the Folk Spirits are active everywhere. They follow, however, the
    • Powers (Exusiai) or Spirits of Form
    • those Beings whom we call Spirits of Form or Powers, who are now two
    • behind and amongst them are also certain Spirits of Form or Powers.
    • Spirits of Form or Powers in terms of certain attributes, and by
    • virtue of certain attributes are able to exercise the powers that
    • bestowed the ego upon man at the Earth-stage, they cannot, as yet,
    • at the stage of the Folk Spirits, but endowed with quite different
    • are endowed with very different, with more robust attributes such as
    • energy for they are in reality ‘Powers’, i.e.
    • namely, the Archangels who have followed a normal development and
    • during his life on Earth his native language. They had to be endowed
    • with the power to transform the larynx and the organs of speech in
    • of Form, because with their greater energy and superior powers the
    • behind on the Old Moon, are at present not Spirits of Form or Powers
    • predestined. There are also others, however, in whom are active those
    • language exercised such a powerful influence and had such telling
    • power was the work of the Archangels who were responsible for
    • Indian people represented the first flowering of the post-Atlantean
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • the Sentient Soul which is the lowest member,
    • These transformations, however, are not to be confused with the real
    • lower bodies — the Sentient Soul through the astral body, the
    • inner power of your own soul. In order to realize this one need only
    • an operation in pure thought by the power of your own inner activity;
    • however, certain things which he experiences in common with the
    • that event no doubt we might delight in the flowers of the field or
    • quickening powers of the soul, men with a richer inner life; these
    • man's Sentient Soul and the lower part of his Intellectual Soul
    • For man, however, it is something very real, something that he feels
    • the most important element. Circumstances, however, may arise when
    • of Form or Powers who have only renounced in part the attributes of
    • Powers. In respect of certain attributes they are really Spirits of
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • provided by the Spirits of Form, the Beings whom we call Powers or
    • awaken to ego-consciousness. If he followed the normal course of
    • Because their evolution followed a different path they are in a
    • evolution had followed its normal course. If these abnormal Spirits
    • third of his life (up to the age of twenty) under the powerful
    • man's development had followed this course, then all those
    • character, and the abnormal Spirits of Form, those Spirits or Powers
    • endowed with a memory, through which he still remembers even in his
    • formative influences make a powerful impression upon him. The
    • been subject from earliest times. In the primeval past men owed their
    • now, they owed that disposition of soul peculiar to the ancient
    • forces concentrated within the youthful organism must be allowed to
    • inhabits is narrowed down to smaller and smaller lands. We observe
    • power, spiritual substance, from the East; but Central Europe must
    • cannot understand the individual if we do not see how he owes his
    • Plato whom we could recognize as a human being endowed with the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • however deeply one may be involved emotionally in a particular people
    • of human evolution. This, however, will only become apparent to us
    • an understanding of the Hierarchies of which man is the lowest
    • member. You will recall that we placed man on the lowest rung of the
    • Spirits of Form — Powers (Exusiai)
    • lowest stage of manifestation, at the stage of illusion. In his
    • velocity into space. He owes his ability to stand on solid ground to
    • activity of these two Hierarchies that we owe the configuration of
    • Form first weave and work. Since, however, the activities of light
    • an astral effect. Man, however, does not hear it. If in relation to
    • the forces. Just imagine for a moment how powerful are the forces of
    • could have attained their present form. A man owes his physical body
    • however, are reflected in the forms of the succeeding incarnations.
    • after-effects however are such that man was able to develop later the
    • that man could be endowed with his present constitutional make-up,
    • physical body and the life of will could not have been bestowed upon
    • him. To the Old Sun he owed his etheric body and sentient life, and
    • finally to the Old Moon he owed the astral body and the power of
    • reverence for the ruling cosmic Powers. They command our deep respect
    • begins with its fourth element at the lowest stage, with the most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • in the sunlight. If, however, we wish to understand how the abnormal
    • system. They work upon the nervous system however in a peculiar way,
    • is however a very peculiar feature attaching to the Mongolian race;
    • Spirits brought about in the East, to whom we owe all the
    • our conquerors allowed to desecrate the graves of my brothers?
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • been followed by a second migration of peoples. If we wish to
    • times. Later on, other migrations followed upon these early
    • Powers directing these tribes or folk communities were at different
    • substance. Hence the power of speculation, the power of synthetic
    • bestowed on mankind, had renounced the possibility of becoming an
    • consequence the entire guidance naturally followed a clearly defined
    • radiated the most powerful spiritual impulses, the centre which was
    • time endowed with quite different potentialities, potentialities
    • which (in certain respects) have been overshadowed by the rising
    • native powers of the Archangel, is in its pictures closely akin to
    • potentialities with which it was endowed at an earlier epoch. In this
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • true, however, that among the Germanic peoples and tribes of Europe
    • followed by the Egypto-Chaldean-Babylonian, then the Graeco-Latin
    • were still endowed with a high degree of the old dim clairvoyance
    • which no longer showed any traces of that elementary stage in soul
    • were already endowed with spiritual powers and spiritual capacities
    • Spirits of Form or Powers, but were more intimately associated with
    • lower rank were, on the other hand, Beings whose domain they had
    • at a lower stage of evolution, they looked to the Powers or Spirits
    • ego-consciousness one stage lower than the Indians, but it was a
    • Persians were conversant with the Powers or Spirits of Form, known
    • radiations which we know as Spirits of Form or Powers and which, from
    • into the world of the Powers or Spirits of Form. That which is to be
    • their knowledge which however was divine knowledge which they owed to
    • more highly developed spiritual powers. This also helps to explain
    • old Atlantis man beheld the spiritual Powers and spoke of a kind of
    • the new. They perceived an active weaving of real spiritual powers at
    • above man. The old Gods, however, who were active before the Gods
    • the various forces which were bestowed upon it by the normal and
    • peoples of Europe beginning from the lowest stage. They had to be
    • and endowed him with his psychic potentialities, and the greatest of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • power working into their souls. You may possibly find it difficult to
    • really dealing with two factors, with the knower, the cognizing
    • knower and the known are one, subject and object of cognition are the
    • the knower, a cognizing agent, and this subjective enhancement of the
    • before man acquires the power to see the ‘I’ objectively
    • clairvoyance, the power to see the ‘I’ objectively, that
    • reached the full flowering of the subjective ‘I’ long
    • hand, through the Luciferic powers, man had to accept the possibility
    • ego too has been permeated by the Luciferic power. When therefore we
    • without that influence. Thus to the Luciferic powers we owe the most
    • we also know that because these Luciferic powers had intervened in
    • the entire constitution of human nature, other powers were able to
    • had not fallen under the influence of Lucifer and his followers, if
    • he had not been obliged to submit to the influence of another power
    • after he had opened himself to the invasion of a Luciferic power.
    • speaks of both Luciferic and Ahrimanic powers. It will seem very
    • the word ‘devil’ or ‘daemon’ was borrowed
    • powers which give us an external, false Picture of the world and
    • Children of Light, the Spirits who are here the dominant Powers. He
    • followers of the Persian religion to look inwards, to follow the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • tradition this ‘I’ was bestowed upon man by an Angelic
    • bestowed by a higher spiritual world through the instrumentality of a
    • in the God Thor the bestower of the ‘I’, the God who
    • really endowed him with his individual ‘I’. But at the
    • however, Sif signifies the Group Soul of the individual community
    • the bestower of the individual ‘I’. The individual
    • perceives Sif and Thor as the Beings who endowed him with his ‘I’.
    • with the withdrawal of the Celtic element there followed a gradual
    • Mysteries. These Mystery teachings allowed just so much to be
    • the other peoples who followed the Greeks we are chiefly concerned
    • able to understand, however, the peculiar characteristics of those
    • sensible-super-sensible, divine spiritual powers associated with the
    • developed. There are however other civilizations which have also
    • post-Atlantean epoch, a culture which owes its origin and development
    • continents of Russia and Siberia had emerged, it flowed past the Ural
    • followed a strictly delimited course. Only the last remaining traces
    • old Atlantean epoch. The stream that flowed southward via Spitzbergen
    • as a warm current and gradually cooled, etc. followed a strictly
    • duality in whom the higher nature will curb the lower.
    • service man finds himself as ‘man endowed with Spirit Self’
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • box. What is this magic ship? If Freyr is the power which transmits
    • cerebral folds to be stowed away in that tiny box — the human
    • progress and to develop higher powers. He who believes that the
    • invaded the East. There, however, it assumes another form. One
    • forces known to the old clairvoyance. Once upon a time Thor endowed
    • has evolved out of the Midgard Snake which Loki, the Luciferic power,
    • the day of Ragnarok (the Twilight of the Gods) Odin is swallowed up
    • to give birth to a new clairvoyance. The power given by the old
    • Archangel Odin, the old clairvoyant powers, cannot save man;
    • something very different must supplant them. These future powers
    • however, are known to Teutonic mythology; it is fully aware of their
    • powers which would confuse mankind if Odin should not succeed in
    • find that in the twentieth century the power to see the Christ can be
    • the period of Kali Yuga were acquired the powers which shall enable
    • power of Vidar who will banish from the hearts and minds of men all
    • — however much tradition may insist upon this — but to
    • the name of the true Christ-principle. However many may try to force
    • creed, however many may declare that our vision of the future Christ
    • am sure, however, that when you begin to reflect objectively, when
    • Western predilections must be allowed to colour our view. He who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • taking my start from these words of Hermes, I may perhaps be allowed
    • powerful in its particular workings. It did not confine itself to a
    • vaguely exalted religious response to great powers of the universe;
    • overflowed into bold forms, and religion was one with art. Art was
    • enthusiasm for what as religion overflowed into artistic form, then
    • opportunity I needed. Following upon that talk we allowed our
    • to follow, I may perhaps be allowed to link this thought with
    • that. True occultism at a somewhat higher level shows us however that
    • always liable to err, however much we may believe ourselves to be
    • necessities of existence. However great our personal inclination for
    • however high may be the esteem in which it is held today, however
    • may be allowed to say something which is as much a matter of feeling
    • allowed to shed its light upon our anthroposophical life in the
    • life-giving power throughout the whole drama from beginning to end?
    • are not successful it is because the powers behind our activity do
    • truth in the deepest and most spiritual sense of the words, however
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • of those clairvoyant powers which played into men's souls from
    • the cosmos. On the other hand I showed how the entire intellectual
    • system of divinities showed a far deeper wisdom than the science of
    • Science is allowed to penetrate into our civilisation. It can give a
    • forces give me also the power of clairvoyance; just as I breathe, so
    • him by the powers of Nature, by divine Beings. When man turned his
    • born in him as the birth of Persephone, he feels that he owes this
    • Demeter works without in the powerful forces of all that brings forth
    • gave him his food, also as the cosmic power of Nature who, when he
    • of Greek thought in the matter, that originally the gods bestowed
    • everything I have just said as fantasy. In fact, however, it is the
    • mythology, the powerful pictures which were placed before the pupils
    • The power of the Christ provides all the impulses to
    • that the soul will develop ever higher and higher powers, knows that
    • fulfil in regard to it, will understand that the powers of the soul
    • those endowed with etheric sight. Those who refuse to believe in this
    • progress may well believe that the powers of the soul remain
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • make good the claim that the ego is the central governing power of
    • the central ruling power outspread in macrocosmic space, but closely
    • for him its central ruling powers; whereas the modern man thinks more
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • space. If we think of the sovereign ruler of these powers, their
    • the central power of Pluto; similarly the forces of the ether body
    • powers and spiritual beings in general work into our earthly
    • epoch did not tread the Earth in human form. There were however men
    • others in a different position. They were Angel Beings in the lowest
    • lowest of the Luciferic ranks. What then was the actual task of these
    • lower ranks of hierarchies intervene in the spiritual guidance of
    • Spirits of Personality, then in the Persian epoch the next lower
    • teacher of the Angels. His impulse flowed into them during that
    • the Christ Impulse, just as at the lowest level man was open to it
    • During the Moon evolution there were powerful Beings, exalted Beings,
    • who however in a certain respect did not reach the goal of their Moon
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • powerful dramatic allegory which sheds its light upon us from remote
    • powerful, in these words, and they can only mean that union with
    • Atlanteans, and imagine an observer endowed with full consciousness
    • looking at the matter in the right light we see that however much
    • bestowed upon him by Zeus; to this there had to be added the other
    • bear something in my being to which I owe my earthly consciousness,
    • ego which was not yet the ego of today with its power of intellect,
    • civilisation, however steeped in imagery and fantasy. Thus actually
    • the central power of the macrocosmic forces which correspond to the
    • of old was endowed with clairvoyant consciousness as a universal
    • power behind this world-picture, behind the thoughts and imagery
    • his body which manifest merely the lower egotistic impulses, through
    • which led to the dismemberment of Dionysos. They are the lower
    • of lower instincts. Had it depended upon Hera alone, had Pallas
    • the lower instincts.
    • lower nature? These lower instincts do constitute egohood, but there
    • much warmth for the spiritual world as a man feels in his lower
    • — meaning by that the satisfaction of hunger and other lower
    • the lower instincts, that they can feel the super-sensible world to be
    • what emanates from man's lower bodily nature. Thus we see how
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • have followed up in the last few lectures, and which we sometimes
    • however, that life is full of contradictions, indeed nothing new, no
    • intelligence. However widely we search, we shall never find this ego
    • be observed with external physical instruments. Thus, however far we
    • to the physically based powers of physical knowledge, the physical
    • power of knowledge which we have acquired upon the physical plane if
    • ego which we perceive with our physical powers of knowledge belongs
    • the human organism, the highest and the lowest, show a very
    • ‘Once upon a time the human soul was endowed with a clairvoyant
    • which no man endowed with normal consciousness can see in more than
    • the Earth had not endowed man with the ego, men would be walking
    • participated in the blessings bestowed by the Earth, had not
    • and all his followers had the kind of bodies which would inevitably
    • his band of followers, human figures who have the ego outside them,
    • him, then he would turn into a figure resembling those who followed
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • In however strictly logical a manner one argues today even with
    • told you was a real one, he who was followed by a train of sileni and
    • was dead. If however one of these pupils had left the place where the
    • who constituted his followers as being hideous in appearance, like
    • which belong together. The younger Dionysos, who, I told you, allowed
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • it is however essentially different. The mood of
    • the heavenly powers, we should say to ourselves: ‘We must raise
    • his duty to the cosmic powers to allow the treasure in his soul to go
    • obligations towards the cosmic powers. This trust in the soul's
    • powers of endurance and its fruitfulness must uphold us when, as
    • into his previous incarnation, how he has been allowed to know what
    • allowed to rest at this as their goal, but that other forces then
    • evolution, certain macrocosmic powers re-dissolve the substantiality
    • most closely followed by the occultist in the case of the heart and
    • towards the head, however much we tried to think about the world and
    • out of the unconscious by way of lower instincts and appetites, all
    • evolution started a split occurred in the cosmic powers. We shall
    • into his inmost being, into the region of the lower gods. And what
    • flowed in in this way was something incapable of ever reaching true
    • gods were the thoughts of the lower gods, and these upper gods found
    • in the finer elements nevertheless developed powers of densification
    • showed Himself to humanity to begin with not directly, but in a
    • just as the upper gods are related to the lower ones, he is the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • allowed a variety of successive streams to work upon them one after
    • man endowed with the ancient clairvoyance wanted — not simply
    • flowed together in man. He would have to realise that an etheric
    • itself into that Christpower, that Christ Impulse which, as it
    • representations of the lower gods; but the gaseous element in the sun
    • but are held up there, are allowed to pass through the brain not at
    • which are arrested by the brain have a certain power of attraction
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • However it is now a matter of common experience that the soul works
    • stronger, more powerful forces, forces emanating from the entire
    • astral body, because they are not allowed to pass through our brain,
    • There I showed that in the attainment of the customary intellectual
    • swallowed up with the best part of his being, with what constitutes
    • wax strong and powerful, their will-nature comes to the fore. Whereas
    • a lower nature in ourselves, and are thrown back upon ourselves worse
    • and developed and bestowed upon him by the macrocosmic activity of
    • world leads us in the end to the void. However hard a man is
    • This leads us into egotism and cuts us off from those lower gods.
    • idea; if we try to reach the lower gods, all thought abandons us
    • with purely theoretical. We have to say to ourselves: ‘However
    • tenuous the ideas are, or however slight is what our egotism enables
    • tenuous ideas, but however far we soar into the widths of space, we
    • microscopic investigation, wherever there is matter endowed with
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • element, and that a uniform stream of spiritual development has flowed
    • power in the Madonnas and other pictures which have sprung from Biblical
    • before the audience. The general impression of the creative power of Raphael
    • wholly to the powers of the spirit and soul. How utterly different,
    • — a figure, it is true, full of inner profundity and power, but
    • on account of Raphael's towering greatness.
    • Then however we get the impression that in the Art of Painting itself
    • however, Raphael got more refined and transplanted ihimself to Perugia,
    • spheres.” In Perugia, however, which was the scene of his youthful
    • streets of Perugia flowed with blood and were strewn with corpses. One
    • Raphael must surely have allowed this to affect him; and then what seemed
    • fell victim to those Powers whom he had opposed, morally and religiously.
    • In these circles there was not much Christian piety. There was, however,
    • much brilliance, ambition, lust for power in the Popes as well as in
    • to which the development of lower organisms proceeded until finally
    • beautiful forms. Raphael, however, remained with me as a breath, as
    • poured into it a power able to reemerge in what we call the “life
    • Raphael could not however have portrayed the Christian conceptions in such
    • different Christian feeling must have flowed into the soul. And yet
    • On the other side, however, see how the spirit of Plato, Aristotle,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
    Matching lines:
    • what horses are able to perceive! Such an explanation, however, rescued
    • This question should however
    • being is lifted out of it through his power of judgment, which keeps
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • which are borrowed from the national epic of the Finns are not rightly
    • are brought powerfully before our souls, as vividly as the present time,
    • which is borrowed from a handicraft, from an art, it is as though he
    • stands close to super-sensible, superhuman powers. On the other hand
    • out with Agamemnon. And we continually see superhuman powers taking
    • what historical powers and impulses perform in the evolution of humanity,
    • transcends the ordinary powers of human consciousness, the intellectual,
    • for him a real power as creative as the other historical impulses. Hermann
    • strange however, that when we consider this field of battle in the Iliad,
    • the interaction of the super-sensible, divine spiritual powers, we do
    • permeated by invisible powers which could not appear in their own form,
    • in the Niebelungen saga, Siegfried of Xanten on the lower Rhine who
    • mortal. By means of his special powers which he has as the possessor
    • on the other hand, because he can conceal the powers which he has developed,
    • before us as a tragedy. The powers which Siegfried possesses through
    • on the other hand, surpasses all that the ordinary powers of the soul
    • the purport and power of that, which as a bard he had been enabled to
    • if one speaks of imagination as a real power. And if, to many what is
    • from lower, animal-like creations. Spiritual science does not at all
    • the magnitude and the power of the acquisitions of this natural science
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    •     The lofty power of its spirit.
    • come to flower, how life everywhere springs up out of the soil. All
    • blossoming of every flower, in the breaking open of the buds, in that
    • — of germination and budding, flowering and fruiting. Even if
    • however, we are to participate in this
    • to an experience of this picture, it expresses something very powerful. For
    • physical-etheric in man is thus glowed through at midsummer with
    • same time it gives occasion for the Ahrimanic power to draw near to
    • man. For this power is very closely related to the sulphurising
    • the Ahrimanic powers. All this has significance for the cosmos
    • from a particular constellation, meteors fall in great showers
    • powerful healing force, is the weapon which the gods bring to bear
    • gain a victory over the Ahrimanic powers, when autumn comes on. And
    • this majestic display in cosmic space, when the August meteor showers
    • in clouds from the lower part of man towards his head, the iron-forming
    • see the space where Michael displays his power and his lordship over
    • the dragon as filled not with indifferent clouds but with showers of
    • meteoric iron. These showers take form from the power that streams
    • powers, the world which expresses their being, the whole being of
    • there to act as a powerful summons, a powerful spur to action, which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • everything of a spiritual nature which it had allowed to stream out
    • seed-nature is continually showering down on the Earth, so that from
    • however, would become a
    • cosmic activity. The power to work on its own accord in the
    • power felt in everything that grows and sprouts upwards from the
    • fluidity, and this we owe to the characteristic incursion of the
    • the woman is in this form: formed out of the clouds, endowed with the
    • are brought to life again in powerful pictures — pictures
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • spring approaches, however, and
    • power of attraction for the Ahrimanic beings. Whenever spring
    • the lower parts of the human organism would be
    • them. The Luciferic power drawn into the earthly and held there
    • the Risen Christ, with Luciferic powers hovering above and the Ahrimanic
    • powers under His feet.
    • Ahrimanic powers at the very time, the time of Easter and Spring,
    • power of Raphael he can be led to perceive and recognise the healing
    • powers at another season. If we know what is going on secretly in the
    • therapeutic power. It is the same with the Luciferic element: we
    • in describing the powerful
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • sprouting. He blossoms with the flower, germinates with the plant,
    • from the powers of sleep the forces of vegetative growth, in which a
    • formative power in a wonderful plastic design, but a design that
    • In the last lecture I showed you how at Easter, the season of spring,
    • light. Through the power of attraction residing in the concentrated
    • gold that flows to meet it; from the transmutation by the sun's power
    • and the power of this transmuted silver is the source of that which
    • Above, illuminated as it were by the power of Uriel's eyes, the Dove
    • convincing power, if — I might say — one has first
    • to be transposed into powerful music, so that the cosmic Mystery, as
    • in the light, who calls up in us a powerful impression of the triune,
    • crystal-forming power. But he feels also how this same power is in
    • cosmic union with the living power of light in the heavens above. He
    • however, lives in a certain sense as an
    •         with the power of true being.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • however, is not at rest, but in majestic movement. This must be so,
    • descending and ascending power of Uriel we get the inner forces of
    • autumn only if on the one hand, up above, we have the powerful
    • to expression in man as movement and the power of will, enabling him
    • We have seen how the heavenly Powers with golden pinions — the
    • head, it becomes the material bearer of the power of thought: Raphael
    • a remedy is, one knows its healing power. The spirit cannot of itself
    • lay hold directly on the earthly in man; but the lower stage of the
    • and through the power of cosmic iron, out of which his sword is
    • Powers rise and descend, passing to one another golden vessels
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • however, it would be true to say that it is as ancient as the
    • distant when even in the lowest grade schools and in the most
    • of that of Aristotle. Here were minds of refinement and power,
    • make their way into a world of mellowed intellectuality. And
    • within their souls the power to secure for the Christ Impulse
    • greatness and power entered the lists on behalf of
    • us realise that a real problem lies here. What power is
    • Impulse who themselves do not really understand it? What power
    • culture. And however hard modern natural science may try to
    • if followed to its logical conclusions, it leads to Spiritual
    • And if he can call upon a certain power of clairvoyance, this
    • however much of a materialist he may be — his
    • lower animal forms but must have a spiritual origin. He is led
    • conception derives its motive power from the Christian
    • who were its real or alleged enemies. Even the moral power that
    • consciousness. What power is at work in those unlearned
    • of Greco-Roman culture? What power is at work in the men who
    • disguise its real nature? What is this power? — It
    • thousands of human beings, filling them with His power. It is
    • Clairvoyant vision, quickened by the power of the Christ
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Denial, the triple Denial before the cock had crowed twice. And
    • fraught with holy awe. One is almost overpowered by the
    • endure the spectacle of those demonic powers and entities which
    • not propose, however, to go further into this particular
    • because it has no understanding of the sovereign power of the
    • earthquake followed upon the eclipse of the sun. It shook the
    • Jesus had been received into the earth. The stone, however,
    • anyone were to say: the Divine Powers do not write into the
    • emanate from its soil. As, however, we cannot ignore them but
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • — as very life, as vivid experience, as feeling, as power
    • within them as power of soul and of feeling — all this
    • blossomed forth from the living power of the Fifth Gospel. They
    • Power which Christ Himself had now come to be. And here we have
    • followed the real birth of the Christ Being. And with reference
    • stages through the Impulse thus bestowed.
    • of Palestine the Christ Being has therefore been a power in the
    • power to become the spiritual guardian of his people, whose
    • this Sun-Hero a power required not only for the leadership, the
    • whole. The power living in the Sun-Hero transcended the
    • body, having within them then the power of incorporating the
    • spiritual power of the sun had poured into souls of men,
    • being applied at a lower level. For it does, after all, happen
    • frauds to be perpetrated. Strangely enough, however, Renan is
    • outside the body of Jesus of Nazareth. The power operating in
    • entirely super-earthly power. Cures were performed such as no
    • human power could have performed. In His discourse with
    • power. All this was undergone by the Christ Being as He
    • feel how the Divine power steadily waned in this process of
    • spiritual power while as an etheric Being He was gradually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • by his lofty answers. We, however, know why it was possible for
    • Jesus child, endowed now with the Zarathustra-Ego, grew up in
    • eighteenth years of his life, however, a mighty struggle was
    • and who regarded him as a wonder-child. Then, however, he
    • all powerful moral impulses came to life in his soul during
    • believed had been bestowed upon me, only lead to the
    • natural development, a power of clairvoyance such as
    • Beings of the higher Hierarchies but of demonic powers. He also
    • perceived that many a time these demonic powers passed over
    • of bitter sorrow that he witnessed the power wielded by the
    • wild, demonic powers which, attracted by these images and
    • into the distance he discerned a host of demonic powers and
    • still under the mighty impression of how demonic powers held
    • iron but also imparted a faculty of clairvoyance powerful
    • supreme Powers of the Spirit, by his sense of justice and of
    • something like a trowel, a little shovel, because the
    • were not allowed to carry coins about with them nor to pass
    • kept strict silence. They were allowed to teach but only what
    • of the wisdom that had come to flower in the soul of Jesus of
    • Jesus of Nazareth to undergo the testings of the lower grades,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • able to assimilate Hebrew learning which seemed, however,
    • believed had been bestowed upon me is valueless for the world
    • fallen prey to demonic powers which he himself had experienced
    • teaching and had been an all-powerful prayer in the Mysteries
    • however, he made the third mighty utterance, arising from his
    • delivered into the power of Ahriman and Lucifer that the Christ
    • Being felt Himself drawn; for it is with these powers that men
    • his power and influence, who draws near to men when they prize
    • — and He had the power to repel the onslaught of Lucifer.
    • Him: If thou wilt acknowledge me, through my spiritual power,
    • power to cast thee down, since the human body prevents thee
    • thou dost but hinder me, thou hast not enhanced my power but
    • Divine power! Then said the Christ Being: Men do not live by
    • a certain hold upon thee. Thou knowest only how the Spirit
    • retained power. And he said: I shall use this power. That is
    • His love, His goodness, His gentleness; but now a magic power
    • Nazareth became His disciples and followed Him. From many
    • dwelling-places one or another went with Him, followed Him
    • — followed Him because of the feeling and conviction I
    • Names,” He transposed into: “Hallowed be Thy
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • us in the spiritual world, each according to his powers. With the
    • power of will, which during physical life was contained within the
    • stronger powers from the spiritual world. Among a considerable number
    • more adequately, how we could have used our powers more strongly and
    • we were materialists in our youth, but then allowed ourselves to
    • used only as the instrument for the lowest form of wisdom, earthly
    • power to do it. We have gained far, far more in earlier incarnations
    • intemperate in excessive eating and drinking; this is its lowest
    • abandoning powers to Lucifer. He takes up these powers, and thereby
    • taken away from the powers available to us for building up our body
    • the extension of its horizons. Giordano Bruno showed men that there
    • a fixed boundary up in the sky. Giordano Bruno showed that there is
    • least power, in the deepest darkness of winter, because we can be
    • its greatest power.
    • within our movement the powers of those are at work, who united their
    • best powers among us. When we do this, or can think it, we regard
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • about philosophical questions today, however, cannot ignore
    • first thing that has followed from the scientific method of
    • stronger and more powerful than would otherwise be needed.
    • theory, to a denial of human freedom. In this respect, however,
    • to say: however much science, from its very premises, is bound,
    • distinguishing them, however, we indicate at the same time how
    • older paths that mankind has followed in order to arrive
    • and the development of hidden spiritual powers, and that they
    • have a way which in its pure form was followed by individuals
    • titillate man's itch for power over his fellow-men. This was
    • What did it comprise, the way of yoga, which was followed in
    • however, when he wished to develop cognitive powers that are
    • Because of man's constitution at that time, however, it was
    • to attain to it by the paths that were followed in early
    • painful situations. All this gave to those who followed this
    • modern man. It brings us, however, to an experience that is
    • to know the external sensuous world. Now, however, we allow
    • With this vital thinking, however, we can now penetrate deeper
    • gratefully accept from fate; but I owe my knowledge to my pain
    • followed by developing powers of knowledge, now sleeping
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • by a sense of the powerlessness of his mental life in face of
    • assaulted from within by this sensation of powerlessness, and
    • experience, if I may so put it, is a sense of the powerlessness
    • organism. On reflection, however, we cannot help
    • thought or concept flows down into our organism, however, how
    • are thus faced with problems both by the powerlessness of our
    • must regard the physical as the really empowering element, and
    • Psychology itself, moreover, is conscious of this powerlessness
    • powerless, and cannot locate anything that would really be
    • the psychologist experiences his sense of the powerlessness of
    • powerlessness of the mind as it is perceived by ordinary
    • recent years, however, psychology has, understandably and
    • ordinary consciousness is powerless — but has sought to
    • is here that the other enigma of the soul comes in. However
    • concludes: it is impossible, with the soul-powers that manifest
    • There must be developed other powers, which to ordinary
    • continue? The soul-powers which are the most important to me
    • shouldn't there be dormant in my soul other powers that I can
    • develop powers dormant in the soul, cognitive powers, which
    • then become clairvoyant powers in the sense in which I spoke
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • their powers in the development of humanity in accordance
    • however humble his position. It is unfortunate that as yet we
    • the eighteenth century, however, history, falling as it did
    • powers differently nowadays from the way they were developed in
    • these powers, the spiritual vision that results is something
    • powers of cognition reaching into the super-sensible sphere, we
    • the powers to which mankind has advanced since those early
    • can do, however, is to recollect something that was an
    • developing our powers we achieved our experience of the
    • inner powers of man's development. This is a subject that
    • into the way thoughts have functioned within humanity, however,
    • two were felt as a unity, and thought flowed along on the waves
    • doing, however, we approach the reconciliation of science and
    • the attitude of today, however, with its strict
    • see that religion plays no part in the soul-powers evolved in
    • This, however, takes us back into an age where not only did
    • civilization, beyond words. Originally, however, thought was
    • in Western civilization. We do truly understand it, however, if
    • however, something survives which presents religion, art and
    • his friends in Weimar something that followed on from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • When this dream-like spiritual life works on us, however, and
    • Orient too: the flower of the lotus, as it folds its petals
    • world of plants as it grows and flowers. If we have formed a
    • constellations, seems to him an echo which is, however,
    • semblance, the great illusion, maya. It would, however, be
    • I have shown, by awakening powers dormant in the soul we can
    • physical eye. When we develop this vision, however, the
    • However, anyone who simply wishes to accept the everyday life
    • developing the powers of cognition of which I have been
    • observation. For him, however, from everything that he
    • world, however, and to change the forces of decline into
    • to conform to mirror-images, which in themselves are powerless,
    • conviction, power and courage to infuse into this
    • looking at the image of the dead body, however, did not simply
    • inner human power. It became a symbol of the fact that
    • of the body, the view: Life must develop power within itself,
    • encounter in the West, however, has the character of a first
    • youthful power in itself so that it may attain spiritual
    • West. We must so shape it, however, that we can achieve an
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • out that the only knowledge of a spiritual world allowed is one
    • mysticism. If however you should then attempt, as it became
    • results, however, should be enough to demonstrate that there
    • Objective reflection on this state of affairs, however, enables
    • simile. Impressions from outside cannot be allowed to
    • mean the endeavour to draw from the soul dormant powers of
    • However clear our consciousness is up to a certain point in a
    • first, however, this is linked with an appreciable
    • we attain in higher cognition, however, does not incorporate
    • strengthening his otherwise dormant powers of knowledge, he
    • development of cognitive powers, your capacity to explore these
    • develop dormant powers. The will can be developed to such an
    • now supervenes, however, what I already hinted at yesterday: by
    • space, to rotate the cloud. This point, however, has been
    • What has followed from this for our entire cultural life?
    • honest, however, we have to admit that we can never connect up
    • This view, however, is incompatible with a serious life of the
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • immediate concrete reality. Today, however, I want to establish
    • the history of humanity with an open mind, however, we observe
    • formulated, almost as an abstract theory, however, is a feature
    • indicated, has summoned particular powers from the depths of
    • powers are specially adapted to the purposes I have described,
    • human soul a capacity, a soul-power, which we can regard as
    • intellectual — the power of reason, of a more or less
    • whether this power, which represents the glory and triumph, so
    • intellectualized power that reveals itself so splendidly
    • significance that this power of the intellect has shown itself
    • the inanimate, the dead, is not as powerful and fruitful in
    • configurations are still present. On the other hand, man owes
    • seriousness, however, we are cast for a moment, by this
    • Thereby, however, a certain perspective on extremely
    • Youth develops powers other than intellectual ones. The infant
    • develops first the powers which make it, I would say, a single
    • intellectuality, however, but through its whole being. There is
    • true, have their uses in life. To the child, however, their
    • instil in him vital powers.
    • itself the powers by which we can reach an understanding with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • this is true, however, then the change in external economic
    • nineteenth century onwards) must also be followed by a profound
    • we must also remember that, however social structures may
    • between men, however, involves trust. And trust involves a kind
    • actually ordained by spiritual, extra-terrestrial powers and
    • ideas that I have just been describing. Then, however, he went
    • The essential point, however, is that we can see quite clearly,
    • Europe. From this, however, we must suppose that the variations
    • power over social and political structures, originally
    • of these older views, towards which, however, objective science
    • was natural, for the men who were striving for power, to take
    • spiritualization. In this way, however, something unspiritual
    • divine and spiritual powers must prevail in everything on
    • has first allowed the power of the divine word to flow into the
    • powers, thus assumed for social life the character of
    • foundations. And however much these things are disguised in
    • relationship of man to super-sensible powers sought. The
    • themselves evolved, however, was something that had
    • be so powerful that it could everywhere extend its
    • linked at the same time, however, to a particular feeling that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • however, is not to draw up a list of all the various deficiencies that
    • soul-powers we can acquire at present — is affected by
    • however, is that these men of different type did not have the
    • science, however, had not merely to accept something that
    • however, often really betray a certain philistinism, resting as
    • manner of its survival, however, was determined by the fact
    • inherited from Asia — were endowed by nature with a
    • experience to the full his personality. In this way, however,
    • the opposite path from that followed in the East.
    • trivial no longer when it provides the motive power for
    • what such a man thinks; in this case, however, what he was
    • outlook, however, was the quite definite assumption that
    • Waldorf School. I showed our visitor round personally, and
    • this sense is taken over. We are, however, also reminded
    • however, will observe that what matters is not simply that a
    • disease that most affects our age, however, is precisely the
    • however, is a new understanding of what human fellowship in
    • between man and man, however, we can experience within us all
    • This will also mean, however, that everything connected with
    • however, will only happen if we develop the life of the soul on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • it ever has before. It seems to me, however, that nowadays we
    • the present, however, the most important point is not really
    • had to teach all kinds of subjects. I never kowtowed to any
    • is not my wish to argue for one view or the other, however, but
    • my point of view, however, it was really an illuminating
    • powers of the soul which derived from the East; we
    • ourselves, however much we may deny it, speak, even in
    • us, however, remember the view of man's inner make-up that I
    • being a spiritual element. Once we realize this, however, we
    • it in quite different contexts of ideas. What is said, however,
    • When we go still further West, to America, however, we find
    • source, however, is not the intellect but the will. Again
    • power that can be developed from the social conditions
    • attended the same sermon as the lowest peasant in the district;
    • spirit of Europe and America. This, however, will require the
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • about relationships among and between men, however
    • however, we now attempt to reach a clear understanding of
    • supreme power of the monolithic state. This faith became
    • This attitude, however, leaves out of account something that
    • develop their powers from within themselves, they must also be
    • decomposition. And man owes a great deal to them. To overcome
    • beyond abstractions, however much they may fancy themselves as
    • must spring from man's innermost productive power. And we
    • are, however, also affected by another factor, one that has
    • purpose. I should, however, like to emphasize the emergence in
    • opposition to this, however, there emerged in the first half of
    • powerlessness to reach a concept or feeling of law from within
    • however, the associations must be so constituted as to contain
    • the same time, however — and this must be emphasized over
    • can arise. If we could see spiritual life in its all-powerful
    • reasons for the powerful hold of the caste system in the
    • from the gradation which is implicit in the supreme power of
    • consequence of this, however, mankind also proceeds
    • sphere, however, is extended at certain periods to the whole of
    • in the Middle Ages. As a result, however, there was imported
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • as regards our powers of desire, for instance and the feeling-impulses
    • the nervous system was already foreshadowed.
    • is now nerve was already foreshadowed on the Moon. While following the
    • say of the Anthroposophical Society, showed itself to be in such mutual
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • certain individuals. However, the stages of human existence that we
    • regards our powers of desire and the feeling impulses connected
    • be able to make further discoveries for yourselves. However,
    • the nervous system was already foreshadowed.
    • nerve was already foreshadowed on the Moon. While following the
    • tomorrow. That is impossible because they arise naturally. However,
    • Anthroposophical Society, showed itself to be in such mutual
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • phenomena connected with our present Moon, that camp-follower,
    • die. And, however highly for other reasons the Sun-life was
    • age is has, however, become important, far more important than
    • Therefore the Mystery of Golgotha appears as that power in
    • Samathrace,” the Kabiri Divinities; followed by his
    • is most easily a follower of Positivistic Sciences the Soldier
    • Theology, and the Official most easily a believer, a follower
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Anthroposophy can, however, be thought of retrospectively here,
    • transcription of it into clear text, which only followed fifty
    • Frenz in 1984. Since the report showed a series of
    • number of dreamers among its followers, that it seeks to work
    • powers through inner development. But for the near future we
    • forces in mankind that are not powerless regarding
    • reality, but will empower us to take hold of human
    • power of practical thinking without Theosophy. Look at the
    • and powers working in the world. To look at the matter rightly,
    • in later times. If it had merely gone on like that, however,
    • become? He invests his labor power into this work. In Greece,
    • work with all my powers, because I love humanity and want to
    • power to do, we offer to humanity. If we can't do much, then we
    • learns to place its powers at the disposal of the whole from
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • power of our lives. At that time there passed through our minds
    • was not — by the mysterious power that is hidden in
    • despair, who lacks that power of inner recovery which springs
    • to his tremendous question about humanity: What powers are
    • power, — sprung from the forces of gravity in the earth
    • flooded, permeated by the forceful, powerful stream of
    • which found such powerful utterance wherever it was sought to
    • thought and an architectural thought, and yet no power to
    • elementary power has vanished. Here we go along colonnades
    • conception of the world develop, powerless, however, to create
    • mysteries, however close at hand, but is only desiring to
    • artistic form. This, however, is not adapted, like Greek or
    • philosophy of materialism was never able to win the power, the
    • inner power, by which what is thought, felt, inwardly
    • was architecture that chiefly suffered under this powerlessness
    • beautiful, splendid work has flowed into the building
    • itself, and, because the outside world showed so little
    • find, however, a queer fish of a fellow, a simple journeyman
    • which, however, I am enabled to impart for the first time
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • initiation is followed by a loss of innocence and a struggle for survival
    • weaker power would draw back. You take all nature as one in order
    • So in Goethe we see a power, which, in face of all the
    • ‘Opposite the entrance in the narrower wall, in the body of
    • universal his powers are as against the sometimes one-sided powers
    • light-giving power through swallowing the gold.
    • Through the power of the Lamp's light the most diverse materials
    • prefers, however, to have a visible hand, even if it is useless. If
    • handsome Youth, who, however, as he says, has lost all his
    • former power and strength, and we learn from their conversation how
    • image of most perfect Beauty, but her touch possesses the power of
    • fruitfulness; in her garden flourish flowers, but only to the point
    • Will-power. From the Silver King he receives the Sceptre, with the
    • saying: ‘Recognize, Realize the Highest.’ And the power
    • developing his powers higher and higher, so that he can, in a free
    • He cannot freely develop the powers of his nature, he is caught in
    • By what means can a man develop his inner powers? Schiller
    • of nature, so that it can unfold its own powers.
    • different powers of the soul in the figures of his story. Goethe
    • in and giving out, how certain powers are personified in the Snake,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • initiation is followed by a loss of innocence and a struggle for survival
    • power or fantasy, that goes to the depths of things: ‘The Fairy
    • allowed the question, whether we may approach the work from any
    • same because what we instil into ourselves through our power of
    • and powers that lie in him? One may say that Spiritual Science is as
    • other than increasing the powers of man to ever higher stages of
    • will always repeat: in science, only the power of thought may enter,
    • which the power of thought might achieve by being kept impersonal,
    • what concerns the power of conception, we must also consider the
    • you that the other powers also play a part in human soul-power.
    • say that this shows how impossible the demand is that the power of
    • Goethe's nature is that he considers that all the powers of the human
    • quite clear that of the powers of the human soul — thinking,
    • For that soul-power which is expressed in intellectualism is now so
    • lead deeper into the nature of a thing, speaking however to other
    • development of his soul and the development of the three powers of
    • looks because of the earth's power of crystallization, one King was
    • knowledge-capacities. When he has reached this point, however, he is
    • soul by growing out of himself, by becoming master of the powers of
    • reach the Beautiful Lily, in such a way that all his powers at first
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • initiation is followed by a loss of innocence and a struggle for survival
    • between the good and evil powers around man. Man is thus placed in
    • rise in the perception of a form which at that time followed him
    • pantomimes and through Christopher Marlowe had reached a literary
    • spiritual vision to the creative power of the world, enthroned in
    • the lowest step they studied what they called physical knowledge,
    • of life, and working powerfully on the soul. These were the steps
    • by Albertus Magnus, we find it begins with a description of the lowest
    • lower one the physical — with the signs of the planets in the
    • Yes, a very powerful show, when the soul sinks deeply into these
    • pain, ‘However artistically these characters are drawn,
    • spiritual world. There are two potencies or powers whom man meets.
    • One power we call Lucifer. He lays hold of man in a more inward
    • his passions, desires, lusts, etc., into the lower scale of
    • became condensed through the influence of the Luciferic power
    • the outer physiognomic expression of the spirit. This power
    • this Power, also called the ‘old
    • Mephistophelian power. He felt himself placed in conflict between
    • this evil power raging in his soul and the truly honourable
    • in the original Faust as Goethe had experienced him as the power
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • initiation is followed by a loss of innocence and a struggle for survival
    • We find Faust ‘bedded on flowery turf, fatigued,
    • and powerful words:
    •  Where flower and leaf with trembling pearls are freighted,
    •  And evermore the showers of dew descending!
    • supernatural powers at work. Outside in the physical world one can
    • powers originating in those beings which Faust met already in Part
    • such spiritual beings, towering above him. Thus Mephistopheles
    • phenomena as can control the world — phenomena however which
    • us, where we are shown the part played by supernatural powers, and
    • belongs to those powers of the spiritual world which inspired the
    • powers and beings which are active behind the physical-sense-world,
    • experiences. But even so he is not free from those powers from
    • but robe and veil of spiritual powers which endure from age to
    • of the effect of the powers throughout the great world.
    • supernatural threads are spun, and how the same power which he
    • how powers worm themselves into our sense-world which we see out
    • ‘Hill-folk,’ he calls them. The powers behind the
    • ideas’ — of whom, however, he who can look into it
    • in his higher state of consciousness is led to the great powers in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • present age is however one that is peculiarly prejudiced in its
    • antipathy, whether we like this or that flower, whether we
    • and more powerful than the abstract knowledge of the greatest
    • time however there was no such thing as making notes even in
    • are however the relics of the ancient monuments and signs put
    • second epoch, that followed the epoch of localised memory, what
    • know how much the power of memory means for the man of to-day.
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • rhythmic memory, and I showed how with the Greek evolution that
    • we to-day call our physical environment, was the lowest portion
    • is the spiritual world, the lowest spiritual world.
    • lowest spirit realm, in which he, as human being, lived. You
    • conjure up! For the ancient Oriental, however, all his
    • There were however moments when the sleeper would feel: An
    • we see to-day in clear sharp outlines; as an Initiate however
    • land by every means in their power; for it would be quite clear
    • It was another mankind that could call Asia the last or lowest
    • was round about them. They knew where the lowest heaven
    • him as the lowest heaven! Most people cannot think of it as the
    • ‘lowest’ heaven for the simple reason that they have no
    • This is, however, broadly speaking, the substance of oriental
    • those times, however, man had a perfectly clear
    • possessed of full powers of reflection, needed around it, so to
    • however, in their limbs. They felt their limbs set free from
    • compensation for this, however, they met in this godless land
    • forest devoid of Spirit. Theirs, however, was the
    • into subjection. However far back we look into Asia, everywhere
    • When, however, we turn our gaze away from Asia to the land of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • period, great changes took place in regard to man's power of
    • substances, but as bestowed on him through grace from above, as
    • it is, however, to this personality that he has, as it were, a
    • give to man that which brings him to powers of reflection.
    • Cosmos. It was, however, in the meaning of those times, what I
    • to those Powers Who in former times were accessible to man in
    • lowest heaven and in this lowest heaven man was aware of the
    • those Spiritual Powers to whom they always turned when they
    • Powers inflicted a certain punishment upon the city.
    • in Erech as an animal power, as a terrible spectral animal
    • power. Trouble of all kinds befell the inhabitants, physical
    • bearers of this original wisdom, however, who once went about
    • personality who is called Gilgamesh in the Epic had, however,
    • followed. In those olden times, however, of which we are
    • being, — a living being, moreover, endowed with soul and
    • is, however, one thing by means of an initiation to acquire
    • Mystery, which however only bore half fruit in him. The result
    • times. Such a spiritual vision, however, concerning
    • the time that followed — became particularly rich
    • inwardly and was powerfully lit up from within with the light
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • experience of freedom. The farther we go back however into
    • powerful inward experience ofthat which is illusory in
    • overpowering and so penetrating that one can never get beyond
    • however: we must lose the very ground from under our feet. For
    • He knows, let us say, that the chicory flower is blue, that the
    • Majestic and powerful was the impression that the human being
    • Asia was for him only the lowest of the heavens, when he still
    • the old Asiatic Reality, a time when however on the other
    • the edge of the wood. Flowers are blooming there, and the sun
    • flowers. And there you may see how in the shadow of the trees
    • in Spring spiritual flower-children come forth from the calices
    • of the flowers and dance in chorus at the edge of the wood.
    • flowers, and here the trees begin; but when they approached the
    • the flowers, then in the shadow of the trees there came towards
    • them from the flowers a whole world of flower-beings —
    • flower-spirits appeared to Lamprecht the Priest and he
    • wonderful dramatic power the events that were enacted through
    • serious study, however, of the little that is preserved of
    • Aristotle's scientific writings will show what a powerful
    • written about Aristotle. Aristotle himself, however, used
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • herbs and flowers, the trees that take firm hold into the Earth
    • growth of green and flowers, then they said: We have separated
    • evolution on their own account on a lower level than the level
    • Gods, where the Gods bestowed upon men through the priests what
    • still with powerful echoes of the Atlantean age. And now all
    • Greece was however gradually working herself free from the
    • however has Sophocles come forward when man begins to tear
    • the lower world, when human consciousness could no longer
    • time onward, many could be named who followed him, the same
    • showed you how the mission of Alexander the Great was inspired
    • powers in specially gifted natures. The splendour and the
    • significance for later times. Of the first importance however
    • of his chief aims. He went however as far east as India, and
    • that followed, many more scholars went over from Greece. Apart
    • flower of Ephesus, an altogether new power began to assert
    • itself, the power of Rome. Rome, and all the word implies, is a
    • spiritual Ephesus is then pushed back by the new power that is
    • medieval and modern, or however else they may be designated
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • of mankind, we have first to bring about a change in our power
    • What Julian, however, is able to receive in these Mysteries has
    • had not been followed first by Greece and then by Rome.
    • inspiring them. Those powerful and great personalities in the
    • not derived from these Mysteries: he owes it to the simple fact
    • What remained was a looking back. In the time, however, of
    • past. In the time that followed, however, mankind as such had
    • power of cosmic memory crumble away, and begin in a clumsy
    • The Earth is no longer Asia, the lowest of the Heavens, the
    • however, with gigantic force, and to-day we are going through a
    • begins from the time that followed Julian the Apostate, and not
    • by certain spiritual powers from Asia. When he flung the
    • however, which the scholiasts and subsequently the scientists
    • what was once exercise, work, active power into abstract knowledge,
    • shall not however be able to judge of its full significance
    • demonic powers, flung the flaming brand into the Temple. When
    • shall then have a picture that will perhaps have power to write
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • kingdoms of Nature. In modern times however there is no longer
    • on the diseased human being. All this investigation however
    • they gone but a little way in initiation knowledge, it followed
    • In those times, however, something else was known, namely, that
    • wonderful processes: the bee sitting on the flower outside and
    • what happens? The bee takes from the flower that which once
    • fetches it up out of the flower and makes with the substance of
    • takes place between bee and flower that is similar to what took
    • example, the astral body enters much more powerfully into the
    • in their historical aspect and connections. It must, however,
    • condition of warmth must never be allowed to penetrate the
    • have here a towel or a sponge, and over there is a fire. The
    • easily, will permeate the towel or the sponge. The towel or
    • the fire. When, however, the warmth of the fire reaches the
    • The truth is, however, that the moment my organism receives the
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • in history and that can speak powerfully to the human heart
    • dissolved in dust. The Earth has no power over your physical
    • body. It has the power to form and also to maintain the
    • configuration; but the Earth has no power to maintain the form
    • spiritual powers which are accessible to men, does this
    • To them you owe your etheric body.
    • are an etheric body, you are like an animal. Here however you
    • Divine. The Rosicrucian pupil however knew this well; he knew
    • powerfully in human evolution up to the time of the burning of
    • being set between the powers of Lucifer and Ahriman,
    • words flowed on into the plastically moulded forms. And above
    • memory, however, grew to be terribly painful. For in a manner
    • of fire glowed with all manner of changing colours. And as one
    • find in himself the power of freedom, and now we behold
    • renewed. It is no longer standing. The same call can, however,
    • believe, with redoubled power just because the Goetheanum is no
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • be admitted into the spiritual world, to be allowed to cross
    • allowed to enter the spiritual world. You must go back! —
    • and unbridled emotions without the guiding power of ideas would
    • however, to call attention to the position in which human
    • anthroposophical souls, however, it is said: You have now to be
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • towering personality of Goethe; not because it was supposed
    • however, more than a mere comparison, and is to lead directly
    • vague powers. At the moment of waking, we feel that we now have
    • power of recollection, residing in the memory.
    • power of recollection reaches.
    • endowed with moral impulses; and we learn that it is all
    • concepts must be allowed to pass over into artistic seeing, so
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • the fact that in the present cycle of time the Ahrimanic powers are
    • ever have a hope that the Ideal has the power to realise itself,
    • In spite of all that however, a Divine Spiritual
    • structure, so in the metaphysical age which followed, it was simply
    • allowed positivistic Science alone to have any value. — That
    • keep in mind. In the views which result as the flower of modern
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • dream. This dream-life of the child is, however, closely
    • sufficient power to oppose the sprouting and budding, and can
    • outside this figure; in waking life, however, we must picture
    • the same when we put ourselves in relation with a flower or
    • flower. What you experience in the red flower causes you to
    • however, unaware of this. But what is destroyed is reflected
    • into your soul and brings about that you have the red flower
    • yourself a copy of the red flower by destroying the sprouting
    • of destruction, which again are followed by building-up
    • we may be allowed to say this, for it corresponds with the
    • has deprived itself of the power to see the spiritual, the
    • not remain when the blossoms open and the flowers are
    • Christophe”, which, however, to the regret of all
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • his head. And again, the organs of the lower body and the
    • connected with the evolution of the so-called Lotus-flowers.
    • But the forces which set the lotus-flowers in motion lie in
    • the lower hierarchies, such as those incorporated in the
    • worlds, in the sense that knowledge of these higher powers is
    • raised out of the rest of his being. Here in the lower part
    • the creative world-powers, the dominant spiritual forces, one
    • spiritual-psychic powers. No one need have any aversion to
    • thought is no longer in our power; we put it out, like a
    • task is however that man should go beyond this, and really
    • complete picture of what would happen. He has however such an
    • philosophically-endowed advocate, is like an attack, a revolt
    • spirit is not brought about however by heavenly Beings, who
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • like a pendulum and by his own inner power able to find the
    • then, the happy mean, which must be found and followed if a
    • man is really to be virtuous, if moral power is to pulsate
    • preaching of morals. Our inner powers are also called forth
    • humanity on earth, a certain power to hold the balance
    • In those lectures we showed how, in the third
    • spiritual powers. And that which drew mankind closer to the
    • divine spiritual powers, was instinctive wisdom.
    • independent of the divine spiritual powers. Hence we see that
    • these flowed instinctively into man, but now we have to
    • are allowed to think and reflect upon as the divine thoughts
    • certain way we may strive for it again. However, the two
    • into which the Christ-impulse has flowed. Thus, because the
    • powerful moral impulse, something which is a foundation for
    • Christ-impulse will work powerfully in the world. On the day
    • so-called lowering system of cure, that is, the other
    • may receive what is right from him. One must not, however,
    • by the earth and which flowed into earthly evolution. It was
    • then flowed into the earth development. The evolution of this
    • possibility of further evolution, the power to fulfil the
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • possible effect on our lives. This, however, must be attributed
    • endowed mother. In later years he could recall with inner
    • hands, as if playing mythological roles, become soul-endowed,
    • one-sidedly into life to be followed by the support of the rest
    • this process, however, through viewing the works and treasures
    • connections with everything. From the very beginning, however,
    • something else, as was done by many students. However, as he
    • Goethe, however, who possessed without doubt a certain sense
    • world, and this worked on him. The leaning that Goethe showed
    • dusty documents. This is not to say, however, that Goethe was
    • activities, however, always come about in such a way that he
    • this, however, occurs in such a way that we see he is never
    • These traits, however, are just what attracted Goethe to
    • and dramatize his life according to history. However, to
    • result was that, for the most deeply endowed natures, a
    • little flowers and tiny worms that I did not notice and trod
    • most widespread circles. Goethe, however, was cured.
    • secrets, and — if you will excuse me — he wins his followers
    • exponents of their files. Goethe, however, was not merely the
    • Duke Karl August, whose character was so strangely endowed, his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • This same soul's blood flowed
    • discover that there lives in him a powerful revolutionary mood,
    • however, is spread over many things. For this reason, because
    • but is more diffuse, it does not appear so strikingly. Anyone, however,
    • his powerful spiritual vitality, but this also devoured his
    • a natural phenomenon in the organism. However, we never learn to
    • etheric body, however, is the super-sensible member in us that
    • body strongly united with the physical but also a powerfully
    • physical body, however, it no longer thrusts its forces into
    • These things are, however, connected with Goethe's illness. The
    • example. Goethe, however, needs the influence of life, but he
    • clothing he was wearing, however, but in another outfit. When
    • past into the present. Through the fact, however, that Goethe
    • tragedy of the ninety-one year old Sophocles, however, will be
    • existed in Goethe. Then in 1775, however, his connection with
    • compared with a mighty wakefulness followed by a subdued life.
    • that after this dampening down for ten years there followed a
    • followed by the ten-year period of dampening in Weimar. Here
    • it. However, just as the trough of a wave has followed after a
    • have awakened in Weimar. In this fact, however, we can see the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • The sensory nerves, however, serve in the perception of the
    • however, and other relationships have been introduced since its
    • acquired!” Man, however, is a complicated being and we do not
    • without being followed by another. It is important to bear in
    • a personality as Goethe's, the lower nature, which we generally
    • was taking his direction from his trainer and followed nothing
    • image; however, intelligence and wisdom are at the bottom of
    • actual reflection. It turned out, however, that the dog
    • wisdom-filled tasks as he can. It is, however, a different kind
    • however, as in the special case of Goethe, the astral body is
    • however, is just what happens to a greater or lesser degree in
    • I have described. Just imagine, however, that all those who in
    • been reached already by what had flowed into his
    • beautiful flower of the future. Using human work as a case in
    • point, I wanted to show you today how seed and flower are bound
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • intimately bound up with evolution that we owe the first
    • Anthroposophical Society, however. They are often in the
    • according to which children must be allowed to become what
    • near future, however, life will be so complicated that the word
    • inner qualities. However, if we would question people about
    • would, however, be a great deception should one draw such a
    • elemental spirits, however, will certainly come into existence
    • compensatory acquisitive instinct, however, it would not be
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • soul. Since, however, they are not yet willing to adjust to a
    • forgotten. What has been forgotten, however, has not
    • disappeared, so it is said, but has burrowed into the
    • however, she suppressed it — swallowed it, to use a trivial
    • To what extent they are apparent cures, however, we can explain
    • lower depths of the soul life. This refers to everything that
    • dreams. We must learn, however, to judge the formation of
    • all, however, its influence is carried through the portal of
    • four strings of a human being. However, general points of view
    • however, only insofar as they come to expression in the posture
    • thus, however, mistakenly be given a vocation similar to that
    • now works together with other karmic currents, however, since
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • this, however, many things today will be necessary if man is to
    • introduced into the schools. However, when someone would ask
    • scientific progress. However, it occurred to Max Eyth that the
    • still other things are to be found in Max Eyth. However
    • however, the peculiar fact is that often not the individuals
    • one difficulty, however. There was a famous actress connected
    • writer to whom I refer, however, did not do this; he wove the
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • however, in which the human being is guided toward his new
    • following period, however, the impulses no longer work into us,
    • relationship to life. Since, however, human beings must become
    • powers; today, however, as we develop toward the future, we
    • sense such things in different ways, however, depending on
    • presented by Mill. In his soul, however, all this worked
    • Herzen, however, had no opportunity to take karma and repeated
    • by spiritual powers, which must always be taken into
    • for large groups of people. All sorts of accepted powers are
    • however, and what causes the greatest fear of all, we might
    • their own ranks, are fully convinced that spiritual powers are
    • however, to produce what lies within these ideals but rather
    • a really absurd example. I can assure you, however, that all
    • whole affair took a strange turn, however. I have told you how
    • ahrimanic powers succeeded in eliminating a great deal. Well,
    • to whether or not individuals possess the will power to see
    • that still possesses more power today than is ordinarily
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • succeed, however, and was compelled to provide further
    • kindness of the Prince, however, gradually subsided and after a
    • must take into consideration, however, that what a man produces
    • appears, however, the connection between the inherited
    • lowest point — or, as the materialists might designate it, the
    • must, however, confront our souls with the question of how far
    • from another book with which, however, the author is in full
    • raining. Everything was murky and dirty.The people all showed
    • and offered themselves and nobody showed pity or indignation.
    • of the buses that roared with terrific power through the
    • sense of the word, human. He applied all his powers to the
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • to the higher kingdoms that tower upward from below just as the
    • fix our attention first on the beings of the lowest hierarchies
    • lowest, we need only bear in mind what has already been
    • not admit it. When we consider this, however, we see it is an
    • angel, but the luciferic angel. Then, however, the steep
    • whatever but the shallowest stuff. This nonsense is taken
    • of its inner power, a sort of suggestive quality; there dwelt
    • in it much inherited divine-spiritual power. When the human
    • and, with the same power with which one could still speak of
    • quality, their power. When human beings spoke to one another in
    • ancient times, the power of human fellowship streamed from soul
    • in a hall, so did a spiritual power of what they were in common
    • possessing a power far surpassing that of other words, were
    • person who knew them a lofty power over other humans, you can
    • given over completely into the power of the other person. These
    • this inner force. But another power then entered into earthly
    • those that came from words. But the power of thoughts could
    • described. In later times this power was no longer present. But
    • He is a real power. Now, while we are speaking about karma, we
    • passed through the portal of death. We must learn, however, to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • from the higher polytheism to the lower monotheism. After what
    • It is imperative, however, that we force ourselves to its
    • into the luciferic world. In that case, however, all that the
    • for and attachment to his lower nature that Lucifer is not able
    • nature, they would have followed Lucifer. This is one of the
    • possess this power to hold the moon, then the spiritual
    • lower nature because this force, from the spiritual point of
    • being to his lower nature. Rather than tearing the souls out of
    • the lower nature and thereby preventing its concomitant
    • arrangement been conscious, man would have followed the urges
    • of his lower nature in full consciousness and would have sunk
    • to the animal level. There had to be something in the lower
    • flowed into his lower nature as a divine element. Especially
    • to represent the Jahve God as the god of the mere lower nature,
    • implanted in the lower nature.
    • the lower nature. Thus did those cosmic powers who desired to
    • placing the opponent of Lucifer in the lower nature of man was
    • was regulated through the atavistic powers that lay within
    • Let us now bear in mind, however, that at the present time,
    • during his lifetime. However, since he developed his ego here
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the power of seeing the other two Suns behind the
    • wish to define the task of the Church, the Church that owed
    • however, experienced the following, for example. Let us
    • remodeling of man's powers of conception.
    • concealed, however, when the world is spoken of as consisting
    • centuries flowed on it was the task of the Church to conceal,
    • however, come near the Christ-Mystery if one does not connect
    • days, to look back, however, in the new way suitable for
    • out. They are, however, only half sucked out, and finally
    • green in diagram.) This, however, is to a great extent
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • showed you threefold man diagrammatically. It is indeed true
    • However these are the difficulties to be expected in
    • however, a connection with the secrets of the old Mysteries,
    • dreaming consciousness, only it is overpowered by the strong
    • extinguished. Before that year, however, man knew a great
    • belong more to the lower part of the thorax you have a
    • concentrated in the breast, which, however, for modern man
    • consciousness, however, lies another that stretches itself
    • difficult conception to which, however, I have to come.
    • see. Behind the red, however, there crosses what otherwise
    • the external world of sense perceptions. But as I showed you a
    • can play a part in historical evolution; you are overpowered
    • Overpowered: There are indeed many instances of this.
    • thoughts. World history, however, is very little affected by
    • allowed to arise through men adopting the principle of only
    • however have found pleasure in the peculiar — we
    • in history except what the Church has allowed man to have.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • overpowering heat, this is how he would picture it. And when
    • fast follower of Kant, and there are far more followers of
    • empty space! However this is not the case, there can also be
    • nature, that it is more — or it is less, however we can
    • head has the power to make room for the spiritual. Now just
    • that has slipped into the holes, however, because it is then
    • soul-life, however, continues, just outside the holes. There
    • free, however, as a whole it is gradually changed. During
    • drawn back. By their being drawn back, however, the soul-life
    • itself becomes hollowed out and the life of the spirit coming
    • these last few days. It is true, however, that we have to go
    • what I have been describing. This stroke of luck, however,
    • green leaf; but the green leaf changes into the flower petal,
    • into the colorsome petal of the flower. Both are the same,
    • Now, however,
    • must, however, have the possibility of imagining the world to
    • Where the souls are concerned however, mankind is a unity,
    • however, at least still preserved some perception of this
    • can, however, see one thing, it is not the drawing that does
    • trees and every possible kind of sketch. However, my dear
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • there was a powerful combine of finance-magnates in America,
    • number of other things. This powerful combine had, on the
    • however, one must observe life itself. And one will then
    • right!’ — There are however other statistics
    • in economic life, and so on. If one altogether neglects however to give
    • deal, however, will be needed, before habits of thought,
    • followed, a speaker said, that the following argument was
    • been produced by human labour power since 1914, in order that
    • labour-power has been expended upon this; and labour thereby
    • together to a unity from the very fact that each is allowed
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • moment these Majority Socialists come into power, another
    • were to come into power, a new party again would form in
    • into power, another new opposition party would soon be in the
    • descend to a lower level when it comes to writing, —
    • to men in such a way, that the speaking has power to call
    • would but form a conception of what can be done by the power
    • who through the power of their words gave Europe the face it
    • power of the spirit, after all, which must create social
    • facts. But then, this inner power of the spirit must
    • something which shall draw from the spirit the power to
    • arrangement. So great is the external power of the State
    • external power. — And therefore those persons, who
    • to think over what I have said however, you will see, that
    • here last time, at another of the study-evenings. I showed
    • ‘Thousands and thousands of our followers may fall away; yet,
    • ‘Thousands and thousands of our followers may fall away from
    • followers; but that it matters everything to have strength to
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • path that has to be followed to arrive at a conception of the
    • it a certain power of judgment, — that we cannot simply
    • however, it is necessary to approach these two points that I
    • we are as clear as we are when using the full powers of our
    • We have to be careful not to stop at this, however, for
    • into the spiritual world. We have to acquire a further power.
    • And this is acquired by feeling the power that we experience in
    • second power. You can find more detailed information in my
    • second power consists in making the pictures transparent and
    • made in the laboratory and observatory. However difficult it
    • imaginations. It is not that we develop a lower form of
    • unconscious, however, but within the spiritual world. We
    • material world with his deepened self, however material
    • start with matter and do not stop halfway, however rabid a
    • significant material. However, despite this, science has really
    • the structure of the material world than — however odd it
    • into our limb organism. Thus on the one hand we are endowed
    • other we are endowed with unconscious imagination in our limbs,
    • where does the power to do this come from? — It is the
    • power that takes us into the spiritual world after death. This
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • enthusiasm that history stimulates. However, the more we feel
    • this conclusion there followed the events of the French
    • spirit of Jesus. If the time allowed us to compare all three we
    • as arising out of all the impulses that were at work when power
    • observing certain inner powers of the human soul lead to any
    • historical approach primarily to art, in which, however, his
    • to learn. For however much our age imagines it lives in
    • actual reality, and however odd this may sound it is proved by
    • they cannot be comprehended by the powers of our ordinary
    • living together dreams and sleeps. However odd and
    • upon a particular development of powers slumbering in the human
    • cannot be grasped by our ordinary powers of knowledge.
    • power that is used when we apply imaginative knowledge. It
    • into the time which followed what geology calls the ice age and
    • Then this age came to an end, which was followed by the age I
    • to be cultivated by those who are called to do so. However, I
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • thinking he is within himself, and in employing the power of
    • However, this method does not use the thinking as we do in
    • particular way so it becomes quite a different power in the
    • undertaken in order that the thinking becomes a different power
    • it were, outside itself and become this new power in the soul.
    • in order to concentrate all the powers of our soul upon this
    • normally exists in the human being, is a power that is only
    • real dreams, but dreams that have great power over our inner
    • these exercises. It really becomes quite a different power in
    • However paradoxical this may appear, it is true. This
    • to train the powers of the soul in the way I have described.
    • power to undertake such a development.
    • powers for their development, using methods that are no longer
    • where they were embraced by this living, weaving power of
    • thought, the objective power of thought that permeates
    • we are powerless in our souls to take our
    • other powers of the soul, so that when we loosen our connection
    • point we have to develop our thinking, to separate the power
    • and activity of thinking from the power in the thinking that
    • we know that however filled with ideals we are, the will
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • however, seeks to develop what can be achieved within certain
    • ordinary powers of knowledge which we have in everyday life,
    • on powers in the soul's life which in our ordinary existence
    • Anthroposophy develops such sleeping powers in the soul
    • knowledge of realms to which our ordinary powers cannot
    • today about all sorts of abnormal powers of the human soul, or
    • concerned with such abnormal powers of the soul either. It uses
    • the normal powers of the human soul life, but develops these
    • through life itself, powers which at first only slept in us
    • that we possess the powers developed by education and by life
    • other powers also which could be unfolded from some starting
    • point that life provides, just as the powers of the child have
    • powers further, from the condition in which we found them in
    • begin with, we are concerned with the human power of thought on
    • to us in life — between this power of thought and the
    • power of will through which we can enter life as active human
    • developing our powers of thought and will up to a higher level
    • an intimate education of the powers of the soul
    • themselves. But when the power of thought on one side and the
    • power of the will on the other, are developed further than in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • soul, an uncertainty and powerlessness, an inability to find
    • it becomes quite clear that however far we are able to go by
    • latter is also well aware that however admirable these
    • achievements of natural science are, however significant
    • they may be for particular purposes, however necessary they may
    • arbitrarily, but by honest, self-observation, that however much
    • However paradoxical this may sound to many people today, it
    • however, I am not concerned with vindicating Goethe's Theory of
    • element of soul; he does not experience its full power and
    • the memory. However paradoxical it may appear, I have to
    • he knows: Now you have exercised the powers of your
    • by the powers of his thinking to such an extent that he can
    • subconscious, others a shorter period and we acquire the power
    • that is in no way made up of physical substance. However
    • ordinary consciousness, however, which is based on our
    • however well it may be presented. He is fully aware of what can
    • so we see — however paradoxical it may appear today
    • — that the development of the inner powers of the soul
    • our powers, to the time when the forces we need for our
    • Death, however, is revealed together with what exists
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • of place here. It is, however, necessary to say some few
    • child is allowed to carry out the movements of Eurhythmy, all
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • ancient wisdom. This wisdom has however gradually faded away
    • “For a long time I have followed the path of your life,
    • have any better logic. This, however, is not so easy to
    • course — of our so-called followers into its opposite
    • one is there who can take them up. Now, however, we
    • Grimm regarded Bismarck as a tower of practical excellence.
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • impulse to become too much related to the earthly powers,
    • related to the Cosmic powers outside the Earth. Here on Earth
    • possibilities depend on the fact that besides those powers
    • developing their inner soul powers, the inner activity of
    • The Luciferic powers, who once entered into a union with our
    • Luciferic powers would like to bring it to pass that at a
    • certain delusion of youth. In this way the Luciferic powers
    • Earth; to make the Earth a great organic being endowed with
    • into a union with those Luciferic powers which have united
    • is what the Luciferic powers are striving for, and if you
    • the Luciferic powers, therefore Ahriman can attack their
    • which have been slavishly borrowed from the modern decadent
    • which would batten them down with authoritative power, and
    • external principle of power, as happens in the Roman
    • will, which will give him the power henceforth to find the
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • and through the spiritual. When, however, this real activity
    • acknowledged in public. In addition, however, he informed me
    • simply followers of the Catholic dogma even where their
    • allowed even to speak of the spirit? In part it is due to
    • important to realise that the very powers responsible for
    • materialism are the powers of the Western Churches. It is the
    • their administrative powers in the various religions and
    • admitted that it is necessary to yield to superior power. We
    • followed methods and proceeded from views of natural science
    • culture, must, however, take stand on the same ground as
    • towards the spirit through his own powers of recognition. He
    • complete and out of his own powers he has now to seek union
    • view. Just because they are all this, however, they have to
    • to speak of man's creative power in the sphere of morals.
    • from green leaf to the coloured petal of the flower is
    • existence of these cares. Perhaps, however, we have done
    • alone fulfil the task for the future, however, who do not do
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit, but for the real living power inherent in the Spirit;
    • but when one speaks of this living spiritual power to-day it
    • characteristic of the followers of Karl Marx and other
    • very different! It should be noticed however, that one
    • very important to recognise that the powers which have
    • brought about materialism are the Ecclesiastical powers of
    • the West. We owe our materialism to the Churches. And unless
    • the Churches lose their power as directors of the religious
    • which has really arisen out of modern culture must, however,
    • the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms as lower degrees
    • lower kingdoms are real for the physical senses. As long as
    • flower petal is an abrupt one. In this sense there has been a
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • we have trained our powers of observation to some degree.
    • whereby such consciousness can be acquired, however far away
    • accept many of them if their psychic powers were developed in
    • a healthy way. Powers of the soul which have been developed
    • which in so retardative a way interferes with men's powers of
    • experienced empirically, if one may be allowed to use this
    • pedagogics can be learnt. Herbart and his followers
    • changes. We cannot, however, say that the inner soul nature
    • hands (in prayer or veneration) For the power to bless in old
    • different. That will not however, be for about three or four
    • universal space. a consciousness which, however, can only be
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • into the realm of the Ahrimanic Powers and passes with them
    • spiritual beings of a lower order, are there, of course; but
    • of course, the Elemental Spirits who have remained at lower
    • anthroposophical Spiritual Science, however, is much more
    • depends, but also that it lies within the powers of the human
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • It is due, however, to a kind of possession — possession
    • however, is deeply rooted in life; were this not sot through
    • feeling — from a lower boundary up to one that is higher,
    • remains, however, that everyone in life, when confronting the
    • however; they do not look sufficiently deeply into the soul,
    • however, only the one side, and on becoming familiar with
    • lower life by one that is higher. The human form, permeated
    • however, because within it a higher life, a life of another
    • without something lower being overcome by what is higher. The
    • lower. It is always possible, however, to break the spell and
    • remarkable thing is, however, that when we are capable of
    • being, contracted, narrowed, driven throughout. into a
    • perception of what Goethe foreshadowed in his theory of
    • human form becomes powerful — as indeed it is in life
    • by these two streams, however, has always been aimed at,
    • subconscious — suddenly, however, springing into life
    • possible, however, to experience that something in the realm
    • superphysical, which, however, because it makes its
    • however, that this is the way to understand how in one
    • one of which, however, I shall be speaking about. To begin
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • imagination, artistic creative power and appreciation, and
    • them, that artistic creative power might be disturbed by any
    • experiences of the soul in its pure state. In order, however,
    • and memory. The power of seership possessed by a man who
    • slumbering powers that soul life can function in complete
    • to be adherents. We need not, however, go into that; the
    • soul are quite different. Those, however, who strive for
    • own power, completely to disregard any impression from the
    • of remembrance of the external world — not, however, in
    • external world and all that belongs to the power of
    • seership, however, something quite objective, but no loss
    • product of creative power, makes such a disagreeable effect
    • colour, he develops imaginations. It is important, however,
    • it is something with which a few crazy people are endowed and
    • contains a human being. Supersensible knowledge, however,
    • power in speech is the creative power common to the people
    • subconsciousness, know that the creative power in speech is
    • felt that there is a creative power in speech and that a
    • power of cognition. The only means for overcoming it, is for
    • downwards, forces the blood into the veins of the lower part
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • strong enough to endure its power.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • powers for the purpose of inner development than the ancient Egyptian
    • very few powers left over for the work of transforming the physical
    • have far fewer powers than the simple peasants! One can only be thankful
    • are not, after all, depriving themselves of very much inner power; If
    • that the powers we apply in order to build up a science of the outer
    • receives as nourishment, however, must be for him. And in the same way,
    • ahead of us, however, this attitude will have to be acquired consciously
    • passes into his service and constitutes his power. Through the Spiritual
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • like a pendulum and by his own inner power able to find the
    • then, the happy mean, which must be found and followed if a
    • man is really to be virtuous, if moral power is to pulsate
    • preaching of morals. Our inner powers are also called forth
    • humanity on earth, a certain power to hold the balance
    • In those lectures we showed how, in the third
    • spiritual powers. And that which drew mankind closer to the
    • divine spiritual powers, was instinctive wisdom.
    • independent of the divine spiritual powers. Hence we see that
    • these flowed instinctively into man, but now we have to
    • are allowed to think and reflect upon as the divine thoughts
    • certain way we may strive for it again. However, the two
    • into which the Christ-impulse has flowed. Thus, because the
    • powerful moral impulse, something which is a foundation for
    • Christ-impulse will work powerfully in the world. On the day
    • so-called lowering system of cure, that is, the other
    • may receive what is right from him. One must not, however,
    • by the earth and which flowed into earthly evolution. It was
    • then flowed into the earth development. The evolution of this
    • possibility of further evolution, the power to fulfil the
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • those ancient times. Much of this, however, you know already;
    • followed — to have any knowledge of the wisdom of birth
    • to acquire this knowledge in an outward manner. However, it is
    • to realize how powerful the effect of this could be; try to
    • metabolic system. It is, however, only a dull knowledge,
    • of the first Christian teachings, however, that the Sacrament
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • elementary a form as possible. It is, however, necessary also
    • speak of this soul sphere, we may say nevertheless that however
    • advanced these individual souls may be, however far they may
    • tower above the normal man, still they have followed the same
    • whereas other, lower Avatar-beings could be embodied more than
    • lofty Avatar-Being as the Christ and lower Avatar-beings. The
    • used. They were not, however, limited to any one nationality
    • surrounded Him as His followers, the Apostles, he
    • power of judgment, which awakened particularly between
    • these centuries, up to the time when the power of judgment
    • centuries of Christendom just described the power of judgment
    • scientists were able to think as they did they owe to the
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • of knowledge that are allowed by science today, then a way
    • lower reality value, or perhaps in a certain sense they do not
    • which we know nothing. However, we would dream our entire lives
    • however, does not belong to present-day man. Indeed,
    • cognitive and mental powers that are already there when we want
    • clearly to the eternal essence of man. This suggests, however,
    • power of memory. I do not want to engage in wide-meshed
    • in man just as the power of memory and the power of perception
    • impressions. However, through this second process the higher
    • different mental power than previously. Previously the power of
    • experiencing the power of thought as a real force, just as you
    • that the power of memory also lives in thought, only it is a
    • of that which is seen as a much greater power of thought, like
    • a powerful tableau, an overview of our previous life on earth,
    • For we recognize that the powers that lie in this space-body
    • are of the same nature as the power of growth, the same kind
    • However, this is only the first stage of a
    • will now be achieved with the same power with which one has
    • concentrated all of the powers of his soul on certain
    • the complex concepts of the consciousness are first powerfully
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • undermine its reputation. However, today we are concerned
    • for its further evolution. If these seeds are allowed to lie
    • and it helped to develop love and humanness. However, what is
    • to complete understanding. The followers of particular faiths
    • light on life's riddles and burning questions. However, those
    • short time ago the ruling power would have nothing to do with
    • opinion is powerless. What must come about is proper
    • authorities, they find nothing but powerlessness and
    • arises about religion. However, even if the invigorating
    • however, is the ability to rise above the usual way of
    • had allowed everything that those around her experienced of
    • small volume showed that not only was she knowledgeable about
    • conveyed by sight and hearing. Her little book showed that
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • into a pact with evil powers, represented by the emissary
    • supposition must be that the representative of the powers of
    • special power over Faust by possessing at least a drop of his
    • power over him. The reason behind this passage is a strange
    • premonition that if someone gains power over an individual's
    • blood, one gains power over the person. In short, the feeling
    • myths, depicting powerful beings and wonderful happenings, is
    • research. This at first seems very surprising. However, as
    • in cultural life. However, our discussion will not be from a
    • and suffering, for to that people owe what wisdom they
    • the lower organism. blood is for the human being as a
    • life. However, when ideas behind words seem to have no
    • always spiritual science that is at fault. However, those
    • tower above the animal through a specific quality, often
    • that divide into four lower and three higher.
    • “above” and the four lower as the
    • are endowed with life. The ether body transforms physical
    • what has developed in a lower animal: inorganic matter is
    • However, it can still be experienced, if through certain
    • suspended, setting free the lower consciousness. When that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • itself, and the sorrow it caused. However, not muck later
    • bound up with suffering. However, we also find in the Old
    • one–not however with what inspires comedy — that
    • wit, and power of observation and imagination, than we learn
    • physical material creation, as a kind of flower growing from
    • existence. However, the spiritual investigator also sees
    • again. Spirit has flowed into everything that surrounds us as
    • speaks of a rebirth of the spirit which, having flowed into
    • discovered many points of reference in this field. However,
    • only then can we speak of the lower form of consciousness,
    • already in the lower animal kingdom where the level of
    • exists without prior pain. At the lower level, where life is
    • lower level, that of hunger which can result in destruction
    • kind of destruction must take place in a person's lower
    • evolution. However, it must be born in mind that as far as a
    • in what is lower, simultaneous with the creation of a higher
    • as Christianity teaches, there soon followed the outpouring
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • is supposed to be the lowest degree of good. Others say that
    • will constitute a lower kingdom. Human nature is already
    • planet, and that which will be a lower kingdom. The earth
    • However, it
    • nature as “lower,” for it is in reality the most
    • plant, animal and human beings, from the lowest sexual love
    • lower for the very breath of life.
    • well as the lowest, is the breath of gods. It might be said:
    • only evolve and reach perfection through conflict. However,
    • nature; a mortal's lower nature they cannot and must not
    • united. The Luciferian beings approach a person's lower
    • what is bad. The gods endowed us with enthusiasm for what is
    • of the power that always intends evil, and always creates
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • in common with all beings endowed with life, that is, with
    • lower part, which differs in shape from the physical. In
    • all kinds of passions, lower as well as higher, and also of
    • member of a person's being, the power that enables him or her
    • already in the embryo. However, humans are not isolated
    • flowed through it as physical currents flowed from the
    • child's physical body before it is born. However, just as the
    • However, if from early on this instinct is disregarded, it
    • the development of the ether body. However, the teacher must
    • fashion. However, calculators should not be used; tables of
    • Hence, the value of gymnastics. However, the desired effect
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • the word “sin” is today used in a narrower, more
    • strive towards a particular goal. Those belonging to lower
    • endowed with its own inclinations, and its own impulses to
    • sometimes to the opposite. However, the modification must not
    • death. However, it must first be made clear that, unlike
    • wholly through the physical principle. However, to them must
    • through the process indicated. However, as human beings are
    • by illness. The outcome, the gift bestowed upon us by
    • one can argue about; it acts as a spiritual power of healing,
    • these healthy thoughts will act as a powerful force of
    • apparently harmful effects to make it a powerful force of
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world. The will that flowed through their limbs was
    • something of the power and glory that surrounded the early
    • stimulated. Nature study and arithmetic train the power of
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • have great suggestive power over weaker personalities, can
    • our attention to the four lower members of a person's being:
    • However, only
    • life with different eyes. To him a flower is seen as the
    • outside. However, this is something that holds true also for
    • provided by the strength and power of another personality. An
    • counter-images will be effective. For example, the power of
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • However, a
    • allowed to grow and mature within a person. It is rightly
    • spirit, and you absorb health-giving forces! Not, however, in
    • as shadow is to reality; however, it can be transformed and
    • wisdom of a certain kind; their instincts are wise. However,
    • search, select and experiment. However, they have the
    • however, go further; he will transform such knowledge into
    • it with the Life Spirit, making human beings powerful
    • the Power of imagination, impressed itself deeply into the
    • night she decided to take her own life and swallowed as many
    • discovered, and the doctors were greatly alarmed; she showed
    • the power to eradicate unhealthy conditions, which means that
    • admittedly, is not easy to prove. However, through spiritual
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • something powerful and universal. Originally it neither
    • would not perceive light; it is, however, equally certain
    • not first created them. Out of an originally lower organism
    • are created by the light for the light.” However, the
    • general world ether. However, something of the ether body
    • lower enjoyment clings to the astral body. The physical body
    • they provide is the tool with which to express them. However,
    • influence of light is what entices the power of sight to the
    • influence. Only now should appeal be made to the power of
    • gradually the power of judgment begins to ripen and leads to
    • years. However, these time limits must not be taken too
    • However, it also means that forces are released as they no
    • particular may find this division oppressive; not, however,
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • However, these
    • However,
    • known as the Rosicrucians. These two publications were followed
    • secrets: not, however, through the soul's ordinary faculties,
    • people. However, to the extent that modern humanity is able,
    • attained from one day to the next. However, one can at least
    • thing, however, is the same in all three worlds — in the
    • However, what
    • However, it is the height of arrogance to maintain that
    • closed circles. However, what has been released in recent
    • Rosicrucianism cannot be attained. However, a study of the
    • his poem, The Mysteries, showed his profound
    • shall describe as a conversation which, however, never took
    • However, what I shall say does convey what is looked up to as
    • desires permeate the lower organs, a person will become as
    • productive power can be seen when human beings create
    • fully possess once their lower nature is purified. A new
    • Rosicrucian pupil depicted to himself represents on a lower
    • lower nature has been purified and chastely offers itself to
    • in one sense is higher, in another lower than that of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • of the laws, however, it nevertheless grows and develops.
    • are not separated. However, this is a past that is beyond the
    • However, at that time one received, in the form of pictures,
    • arts; he saw this as a powerful means of pouring into human
    • say or do to another. However, once there is awareness of a
    • However, its author, and anyone who recognizes its mystical
    • Cross had bestowed on mankind; is it not an instance of that
    • whole disposition is materialistic, is abandoned by the power
    • to evolve, by the power of love, which is the means to ascend
    • it with great power in his dramas. Only someone with his
    • Parsifal we witness, powerfully presented, great
    • individuality, and with it egoism, assert itself. However,
    • flowed with the water into the Rhine and reposed beneath it
    • egoism, provides it with power. As they went eastward, the
    • weaves through the legend the power of possession — that
    • Ananda became a follower of Buddha, and he eventually
    • arose in him of the Power of the germinating force emerging
    • consciousness through overcoming their lower nature, shall
    • attain a higher fructifying power, called forth by the
    • sinful blood of lower desires till, on a higher level, it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • A modern person, however great his faith, can have no notion
    • However, we
    • maintain that only slowly, through the power of the church,
    • century showed that already then they contained what we know
    • that is all about him. However, for that to come about
    • structure, there is greater similarity between the lowest
    • between the lowest and highest developed ape. This
    • observation, however, led natural science to regard human
    • practically everything he wrote. However, those who recognize
    • than the latter to the lowest of its own species, it is equally
    • development is further from the lowest developed human being,
    • is followed through, the higher stages are seen to continue
    • only acknowledges an evolution that starts with the lowest
    • acknowledges the enormous difference between the lowest form
    • However, the
    • lower stages of soul development and those attained by an
    • lowest living structure and that of human beings. A person
    • I know also that I must exert all my powers to attain that
    • another remained at a lower stage. This indicates how in the
    • that because human intellect and reasoning power have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • However, as this emerged from the catacombs into the outer world, the
    • life also flowed into the names, which
    • powers which are brought from the most profound cosmic ground and the
    • spiritual world. It was a call delivered to humanity – followed
    • inform this larger circle of an intention from the narrower circle of
    • related to previous actions – which however does not exclude
    • can only be done, however, if we turn
    • has thought about this difference. Therefore the spiritual powers
    • among the appropriate persons a method of working is endowed of which
    • provinces founded the “Bund”, which was followed in 1913
    • followed the macrocosmic and microcosmic evolution of humanity
  • Title: Article/Lecture: West-East Aphorisms
    Matching lines:
    • thinking out of the life of logic to vision. In vision, however, thought
    • gift of grace, there flowed to him from them that which lifted him to the
    • manifestations of the Spirit there flowed science.
    • knowledge that makes man free, transforming itself in man into the power of
    • of spirit the power to give the strength of existence to Maja, and if the
    • Spirit. The commandments of the spiritual Power, brought to his
    • once flowed into brotherhood. In the course of time, this disappeared; the
    • When the ancient man composed a poem, he felt that spiritual Power spoke
    • Powers sang through man to men. The cosmic word resounded from the gods
    • way upward to the spiritual Powers. Man must learn to create poetry in such
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • Orient. In those times, powerful Eastern teachings were
    • powerful life of thought, which we find all the more powerful,
    • last two or three thousand years before Christ, this powerful
    • that his thoughts were gifts bestowed upon him. His whole
    • instreaming of divine-spiritual powers. Thus it was quite a
    • thoughts. Man felt that he must meet the divine powers who gave
    • Now, however, a time came — speaking generally, in the
    • condition the gods developed a mighty power in his head. This
    • because they think that he followed his instincts and passions,
    • powers, we have before us the same case as that of the ghosts
    • To-day, however, there is still an inner belief in ghosts. Just
    • however, appear to be just as spectral as the ancient ghosts,
    • However, there is a divine-spiritual activity at work in man
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • drop of Christ in the other. The power whereby the Buddhi could
    • be called into life in man, this power went out from the life
    • this lowered state of consciousness, the soul was led through
    • as many as received him, to them he gave power to manifest
    • path, the hands of that apostle gave me the power to work. ...
    • Human perfection consists in the falling away of the lower
    • future, man will no longer have the lower forces; he will, for
    • soul-power above all will raise those lower forces to the
    • heart is the most powerful organ, when Christ lives in man. The
    • lower soul-forces are then raised from the abdominal regions to
    • This is brought about by the power of egoism.
    • But as surely as this power of egoism is the source of treason,
    • so surely will this lower soul-force be raised to a higher
    • upon Jesus' heart. This means that all the lower forces, every
    • power of the Highest shall overshadow thee.” The Holy Ghost is
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • weakest power.
    • which is not endowed with life. To the materialist these
    • whole earth is endowed with consciousness, with a
    • endowed with consciousness. Let us now turn away our gaze from
    • to the other side of our being. Our lower nature is awake
    • whole; and this whole is endowed with consciousness.
    • however, we shall not consider its different stages in the same
    • while the plants develop their leaves, flowers and fruits they
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • retains really only the power to give form. If the human head did not
    • have this power to give form (zu gestalten) it would be indeed
    • is altogether a much slower fellow than the rest of man. When we talk
    • its being and becoming takes up a much slower pace than the metabolic-limb
    • head and imparts to it the four times slower beat. That which comes
    • four times slower pace of the head has in its working all that which
    • which is four times slower than the one we find when we go, for example,
    • because the head is going at a much slower pace. The head arrives at
    • the wagon. But when you walk four times slower and yet hold the wagon,
    • the wagon if you run times slower; if you run in the same speed you
    • head runs four times slower than the rest of your organism. That is
    • a much slower activity of life than in that part which remains back
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • takes into himself from the outer environment undergoes a very powerful
    • and the air must undergo powerful changes inside our organism, so that
    • get into the bowels, where they have approached these lower digestive
    • must first be achieved on the way from the mouth to the bowels, that
    • the bowel into the lymphatic glands and then into the vessels of the
    • higher animal. But only indications take place in the lower animal of
    • higher animal kingdom, not with the lower animals, not even the gallic
    • are 4 times slower here than with the hand. That is the way namely,
    • bowels. Therefore “spleen” is an extraordinarily good designation,
    • for something like that. One must not say: that is only the lower sensual
    • nature. Even God did not despise the creation of lower matter —
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • this or that direction, that he simple was not healthy. However, one
    • the main thing. The man of old lived in the light, which the flowers,
    • about flowers, with all that, we have, basically, what I might call
    • which must not be allowed to stay that way, and my organism has to go
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • view accordingly. However, the world of the senses cannot
    • powers, and if we do not take into account that we are placed
    • feeling left that there are two different powers at work. Here
    • despite the varying times of sunset the hand always showed
    • addition to this, the clock also showed when sun or moon
    • eclipses occurred. It also showed the course of the various
    • showed the movable festivals, that is to say, it indicated on
    • pointer showed on what day Easter fell, despite it being
    • movable, and it also showed Whitsun.
    • influence of divine powers that were good and progressive.
    • blinded, this other power acquires the capacity to attack from
    • Thus the power for good is placed between Lucifer and Ahriman.
    • Some of you, however, may not yet have asked yourselves
    • happiness in the spiritual world and at the same time shower
    • it. However, the Mystery of Golgotha has to be a free deed,
    • immortality of the soul. However, he says, current events
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • however, is negligent and delays the departure by five minutes.
    • thinking and believe we can solve it that way. I showed that in
    • even if people did not use these names. I showed this by the
    • received the power to create it entirely through a kind
    • he felt death approaching was the clockmaker allowed to touch
    • a gift of grace from the good, progressive powers, and that as
    • followed up the matter of this clock and am convinced that
    • where we have to have the consequences in mind. However, here
    • effect. On the other hand, however, we can receive direct
    • However, a certain German was particularly annoyed that Madame
    • it owes only to the pernicious esprit de corps of an
    • was signed that Faust was possessed by a devil. We, however,
    • Even in dramas where magic plays a part, he is only allowed the
    • However, I am less concerned about that than about the fact
    • objectivity of judgment. Does this mean they are bad, however,
    • always necessary. This resolution, however, is really
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • Many years passed. By chance a very unusual event followed. The
    • achieved. He even followed up what their pupils had achieved
    • teacher, however, were people of considerable importance, who
    • allowed to remain so. The third teacher took what was still
    • these lectures on freedom and necessity. However, as this
    • saying the man is going where the horse takes him. However, if
    • fashion of looking at his heredity, and so on. However, let us
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • the last lecture I showed how impossible it is to acquire a
    • However, we are not always so obviously conscious of things,
    • perpetrator becomes aware that he allowed his consciousness to
    • deed cannot act upon him with the kind of power that will
    • spiritual world. However, that does not exclude the utmost
    • animality in human beings. On the other hand, however, we also
    • conscious of. However, if we acknowledge with our minds that
    • powerful forces coming to meet us from the spirit world. This
    • Roman-Teutonic wars — we would get nowhere. However, the
    • intentions, however, can only be grasped spiritually. And only
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • “However much you prove to us that the I
    • impulses once again. However, they will have to take hold of
    • power. The will must be taken hold of more firmly. This kind of
    • deteriorating to the point of paralysis, a powerful will,
    • power really to enter into what they observe. Physicists carry
    • I. It does not want to grasp reality, however, but only
    • psychological realm to sensations. We then followed these
    • this point, however, we encounter a hypothesis that used to be
    • for a bad deed just as little as we can blame a flower for its
    • no reason at all. Just as one flower is beautiful and another
    • hatefulness be explained as meaning more than a flower's beauty
    • blame a flower for its ugliness. Therefore an action is still
    • imagine people saying, “There are ugly flowers and there
    • are beautiful flowers and nature necessarily makes them so.
    • development of will on the other, showed how thinking proceeds
    • through thinking. It also showed how we find the other
    • “There are, for instance, the followers of this or
    • necessity, a necessity, however, that can only be taken hold of
    • pretend to build a world view, let them. However, a world view
    • power. You have merely added the mental image of the moving
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • however, it will appear that this connection does none the
    • should direct finer powers of perception to such things. In
    • however, this practical sense should be most active in
    • impulse that must cause a powerful social movement to take
    • these things can be cultivated (however strange that may
    • time, however, the fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization,
    • spirit and matter. Think how in that way the pictorial power
    • very strongly, very powerfully with the development of our
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • behind the social movement. On the other hand, however, these
    • followed in turn by the seventh. As we saw yesterday, on
    • believed. Language contains great and powerful mysteries; the
    • hear the divine powers as they make themselves known through
    • little, as I showed yesterday, for verbs; a mere touch of it
    • however essential if Intuition is again to play a part in
    • however, there are those who struggle against it, who
    • of mankind. They are so overpoweringly great, these questions
    • reality that comes to light in the overpowering human
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • of much that both deserves and needs to be improved?” What, however,
    • part of the western powers, the central powers, the eastern powers,
    • rising lower classes of the people who both in blood and cultural heritage
    • are very different from those who previously held the power. This migration
    • For us here, however, the first part of what I read out must be of special
    • At the same time, however, we may not forget that just those men who,
    • will only be recognised aright if one is endowed by Spiritual Science with
    • life has no power of forming these abstract concepts.
    • allowed its adherents to recognise the Copernican world-outlook. But
    • however, was made by the investigator of ants, the Catholic Wasmann, who
    • The curious thing is, however, that the abstract concept is not lacking
    • a limited sphere but in this sphere it has this kind of concept, however
    • animal, however, has no capacity for distinguishing with precision one
    • concepts which, however, the dog doesn't have; and so on. Yet it is
    • a high degree. It is not the same however, with external perception;
    • to the rein and showed signs of shying. The coachman said it was afraid
    • of passion and illusion.” People should recognise, however, that
    • epoch of the consciousness-soul. Up to a certain degree, however, by the
    • It is quite well known to natural scientists that the eyes of lower
    • in the human being. For this reason, however, the whole world of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • be underrated. It is true that if men have sufficient power of discriminations
    • would be less exposed to this temptation. But such power of discrimination
    • powerful part, and that we must already be alive to such things. But
    • supersensible world. That, however, is heresy, that should never be
    • The gifts that ae out of the ordinary, the charisms are bestowed
    • These gifts cannot be striven for, they are bestowed as special gifts
    • to the dictates of the Church. What may be striven for, however, is
    • accordance with God. He may also notice, however, if in other things
    • is difficult. This, however, may not be striven for in such a way that
    • the doctrines of the Church Fathers; I should like, however, to draw
    • previously by the ordinary powers of the soul should gradually cease,
    • of the Cross is allowed to pass for a Church Father of authority, and
    • of the Cross would at that time have only allowed vision to be resorted
    • would be inability to contemplate and to make use of imaginative powers,
    • perceiving that one no longer desired to employ the imaginative power
    • the inability to contemplate and use one's imaginative power, reluctance
    • and steeped in the conceptions that shower in all directions out of
    • power in movement, mystic vision had to be recommended. Today everyone
    • perceiving that he no longer desires to use the imaginative power of
    • however, of those who say things such as: “One dare not set out
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • Atlantean times, however, he had only intimations of what he was supposed
    • however, from these theories of knowledge. And what in schoolmaster
    • looking at the mineral and plant kingdoms with this transformed power
    • the power to go around, to move about at will like the animals—now
    • who has conceptions. When, however, he puts this faculty for conceiving,
    • and men end see their childishness, then, if we can develop the power
    • however, when we know that a beginning has been made with this outer
    • the way I have previously indicated. If no will plays in however—and
    • no power over it. He is able only to make up his mind consciously to
    • you take the mere thoughts. We can come to see, however, that thinking,
    • and then believe they have really followed the thoughts. They have not
    • followed them, they have on the contrary just jumped over them as if
    • thread—when the thread of the thought is carefully followed.
    • the power of thought, by following in thought Saturn, Sun and Moon,
    • still present more or less unconsciously in men, however, something
    • however, has need of explanation when applied in a new epoch—he
    • of affairs. Whether you are a follower of Lenin or Trotsky, whether
    • narrowest interests. He must rid himself of the immediately personal;
    • when there is the will to present merely what one is allowed to observe
    • however, be noticed. If it is noticed it will become apparent that through
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • by the spiritual investigator. In former times the Initiates were allowed
    • into such things however were already saying what is right concerning
    • always emphasised, however, that sound human understanding may not be
    • to sleep and waking up again: (Compare Z-233) we do not know it, however,
    • Man, however, during his ordinary state on earth is protected from the
    • as anyone who enters the spiritual world. Certain individuals, however,
    • this way are we allowed to acquire knowledge of the spiritual world
    • of the spiritual world are incomprehensible; we must, however, make
    • Now, however, while discussing
    • applying their thought, is however to bring order into the social structure
    • of another man. When this goes to sleep, however, it does not cease
    • together. The moment a man enters the spiritual world, however, what
    • laws with mother love, however, the consequence would actually have
    • Men, however, who have remained behind at earlier stages of culture
    • very narrow one. However much man may boast of his spiritual horizon
    • today, however greatly, the fact remains that this spiritual horizon
    • to press on to Spiritual Science. In everyday life, however, this narrow-mindedness
    • time. Such hostility very frequently becomes particularly strong, however,
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • they are found. Logic today however does not yet know what it is doing
    • human race. For however hard it is sought to recognise from nature the
    • of the Jahve God is expressed in the great and powerful tragedy of the
    • however, the deeply tragic underlying tone, which might be said to ring
    • divine. Both of these, however, had reached their highest point of development.
    • point, others are descending to the lowest depths. There are always
    • impulse, however, could not arise out of what it was possible up to
    • Mass, in its way great and powerful, it is true, and you will see what
    • was, however, very backward among the northern barbarians. It was awaiting
    • stood. During the time the great Plato was towering above all that was
    • If today we hear about Isis, if we hear about Isis without powerfully
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • of man that allowed the visions to arise which in a certain way revealed
    • a crisis. This crisis showed that the force in connection with the revelation
    • of the spiritual had sunk to its lowest degree in man's bodily nature.
    • the soul and spirit, a strengthening of the power of soul and spirit,
    • corresponding to the weakening of bodily power. Here in the earthly
    • necessary to meet the lowering of his bodily forces, had he net received
    • his support, for his growing powers of consciousness. And certain personalities
    • that may be called the truths of salvation. This instruction, however,
    • the Mystery of Golgotha. Those who were His intimates knew, however,
    • the folk souls of these tribes. Yesterday, however, we had to emphasise
    • is working with all its power to bring to naught, to
    • At the basis of this Magyar culture, however, though perhaps not in
    • experiences, in the whole national character, there has always flowed
    • by the Latin wave. And through a tragic chain of events, having, however,
    • of the periphery powers—within all this there has been the last
    • something completed in Goethe's advanced age, something, however, on
    • the one hand impressive, deep, powerful, on the other hand though finished
    • hints of what Goethe was hankering after, which however would not come
    • coming after him is perhaps the most powerful testament. That they should
    • Spinoza's thoughts, however, are such that the human soul as it were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • worse could be said about them. However, with the passing time
    • beings who have as their lowest member of their organism the
    • there on the astral plane. However these light bodies show not
    • However, when we die, after the end of our physical life, we
    • clairvoyant consciousness however, sees the group soul, the
    • physical plane. However, there we feel influences, good
    • However, this is only a part of the astral inhabitants, surely
    • tower far above the wisdom of people. However the wisdom is
    • wise but do not know love. However these expressions of the
    • worm their way in the earth and leaves and flower appear, he
    • flowers develop, appear as if dipped in an astral cloud, a
    • leaves and no flowers because the principle of the ether body
    • to a conclusion in its flower if it's etheric isn't sunk into
    • fruit in autumn to eventually start wilting, or when the flower
    • or a bird flying out of the flower's calyx. Against such an
    • therefore the plants grow towards the earth. This Ego however
    • through this abyss and live in a soundless world. However it is
    • soon swim in a sea of happiness in some higher or lower degree.
    • power of self consciousness, the inner Ego-force. We will
    • When he or she however allows the penetrating feeling: ‘I want
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • literature — however, with Goethe's “Faust”
    • that out of such a flood of power something higher must appear,
    • towards despair in the power of his four faculties and so on;
    • it is noticeable then, how Faust, doubtful in the power of all
    • four faculties, gropes towards magic, and so forth. However,
    • quite unique form, the world riddle. What is this, however?
    • world powers. The sign of the macrocosm expresses the world as
    • It dawned on him in such a way, that he allowed Faust to strive
    • so far as the result of this knowledge would empower the human
    • know however, what lives in the soul and is revealed from the
    • revealed to him, and allowed himself to turn to the sign which
    • revelation. In this moment however we discover the danger which
    • One is not allowed to see the traditional interpretation which
    • Wagner may be allowed to appear as Faust's mask, because it is
    • power to protect our consciousness, disallowing it to be
    • When we, however, try to throw out all we have as knowledge,
    • development, but also in mature development. This however
    • However, everything originates from what Goethe actually
    • relationship between themselves and the wider world. However,
    • that there had to live a deeper level which flowed between
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • the slumbering soul's capabilities and powers can be awakened
    • self-consciousness at the lowest level? Better even is to
    • can see how we rose from this background. However, everything
    • research the supersensible regions ourselves; however,
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • By this means great progress can be made along the lines followed in
    • Then, however, we had to think the whole thought of the Building as
    • for willing and that both these are held together by the power of feeling;
    • certain axis. Certain lower organic forms alone evolve from the centre;
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • of complexity. That is however not the case. A wholly false idea of
    • the origin of the principle of evolution and the power of evolution.
    • eyes of certain lower organisms are much more complicated. They grow
    • organs like the sword appendix; the fan of lower organic beings which
    • eye the etheric, then there should be added that which in the lower
    • to understand a certain inward power of development that we must learn
    • of this Building is imagined as being in unity with the creative powers
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • indeed our powers of thinking because we continually bear the forces
    • time, thou owest to Death which penetrates more and more into the earth-life.
    • — the power of Death! — extends further and further and
    • show the other view of the heating-house. Yesterday I showed the front
    • individual men among the earlier followers of Anthroposophical Spiritual
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • powerful, and during the sixty years in which he was creating
    • times. In the age, however, in which lived the historic Faust
    • is affected by the Easter mood. We see at once, however, that
    • From bridal bower to bridal bower was speeded,
    • “From bridal bower to bridal
    • bower speeded,
    • we can be sure of this, however, that his inner being has
    • that the powers opposed to human evolution and human
    • he sinks much lower.
    • sinking lower.
    • is rising higher but he is sinking lower.
    • descending lower still, from the astral body to the dense,
    • Its modes of expression, however, continued for a
    • certain kinds of living forces were there, and these flowed
    • however, but rather men had an aerosol experience, lost
    • known, however, as a force, a certain kind of force. The
    • advantage. That, however, would call forth the worst
    • by man, and that electric power is such that no one can
    • much in our present civilization depends upon electric power,
    • picture by being able for a time to develop in his lower
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • all this followed her confinement. She lost her reason,
    • ease on the Brocken. It is obvious, however that the
    • has been written on the subject. This I do know, however,
    • sermon and discussed the matter with him. He, however,
    • can be carried out. No one need think, however, that he can
    • can only see, however, what is fluid in him. He can perceive
    • learned people have made various distributions that, however,
    • various secrets, if their mediumistic powers went far enough
    • light. Things were not allowed to go to these lengths, hence
    • to touch things with delicate rays. It is true, the lower
    • something lower also enters in that, in the following speech
    • grown clear, and Faust is able to pass from a lower
    • but what I have just shown you in this changing of a lower
    • above the lower spiritual world and shows us how well Goethe
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • varied experience, Goethe foreshadowed much that like a seed
    • however, by living feeling and experience. And for what
    • conscious of the danger here. However justifiable, however
    • first showed us Faust being drawn into the luciferic channel,
    • picture I have just given you; however, he represents a
    • followed Mephistopheles' cousin, the famous snake. And to
    • however, are not always seen in the right light.
    • soul's subconscious; he had, however, to reach her with those
    • that are powerless to come to any understanding of real-life.
    • that, however, is no knowledge but merely a system out of
    • from which, however, he grew away. But the devil in
    • phenomenon, however, of the materialistic age that it
    • with a wide-spread lack of power to see any difference at all
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • “Faust”; this scene, however, is of such a nature
    • is allowed to work upon us, we shall well be able to soy that
    • however, by an external cause end not by gradual painstaking
    • changed. But at the same time he has to be given power to act
    • power over the worlds into which Faust is now to be
    • the human cell. These forces however do not come from the
    • in a very awkward situation. However, he has to do something.
    • Moon, and the Moon is turned round on it The shaft, however,
    • But in the next moment that has flowed away water has water
    • — which however, in certain sense does not change. If
    • the earth, however, must be considered as a whole. The
    • the same time, however, you have one of the passages from
    • suggestive power. This is clearly expressed. These
    • I showed you, what I once said to you, that nowadays it can
    • them through the suggestive power of the Astrologer. What
    • has nothing to do with the physical. Goethe, however, wanted
    • flowed into modern history, were already there, were working.
    • worlds from the right source but from the power of
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • time, which began in 1413, with all the powers of Evil,
    • drama he showed Faust as the representative of humanity,
    • we, however, kill the Imaginative part. You can read of it in a
    • form of ‘Hell.’ However remote the kinship is,
    • Thou knowest the Devil thoroughly.”
    • epoch expelled. It was the part of Helena which Egypt allowed
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • which send their influences through the soul of man. I showed
    • Ahrimanic power. I then tried to show how Faust had to dive
    • overcome the powers of Evil, partly to transmute them into
    • subject to the power of individual human beings. I have
    • ministering members of the good, progressive Powers. They
    • told to them. In these, however, deep significant truths of
    • themselves strong, mighty and powerful — they are the
    • spiritual forces, spiritual Powers; and nothing happens that
    • myth and legend the entry of the rebel Powers, who rebel
    • working of the Dark Powers since the, last third of the
    • will have to battle. We must however acid another thing which
    • were, but they were always connected with other powers in the
    • and by the hidden powers that are behind it, — powers
    • Power that rules the Sea, to paralyse or lessen its
    • fact that there is a Power that rules over the Sea. One must
    • take some attitude towards it. Since, after all, this Power
    • could say would be that he stands for a policy of Power
    • — tllachtpolitik. Is is not so? Wherever the Power is,
    • “I stand for a policy of Power; I will attach myself to
    • the Power which happens to have power.” But on the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • Since, however, on account of illness, the performance is not
    • knowledge, so clearly divined, flowed into the creation of
    • Since, however, you were born as a Northerner, you have
    • arising, however chaotically, however sporadically, of
    • Professor Johannes Volkelt, nor been allowed to teach
    • however, that were formerly physically present, just as now
    • connection with water; not however with water as it is today,
    • be understood — however strange this may sound, my dear
    • place in that lower sphere. Goethe intimates this quite
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • those applied by modern science. However far modern science
    • thinking power, with which rightly to follow their daily
    • said yesterday, however, you can gather one thing concerning
    • the three layers of consciousness which I showed you
    • wisdom. Everything said by Anaxagoras in this scene, however,
    • than his later philistine followers because he lived nearer
    • which, however, we cannot understand what has to do with the
    • of becoming, however, into the world preceding ours,
    • period — emmets, pigmies, creatures of a lower kind, and
    • “The powers subterene erstwhile
    • sway in the pleasures of the chase; it does so, however, in
    • from the sub-earthly power of Hecate. And Goethe lets all
    • the lower nature of man, and is to be awakened in
    • on Spiritual Science. What, however, is written in a work
    • the way on ideas and concepts. However great a genius a man
    • man arises, into which, however, no one can look with his
    • be really read. Man has, however, more or less lost the habit
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • foreshadowed. And it is indeed very important that we should
    • conception of physics. That, however, is of no consequence.
    • for dispatch. However, he thought he would First have a quick
    • has been followed here.]
    • it would be interesting, however, to set up an acoustics that
    • without setting up any hypotheses, he followed up how the
    • from pure perception, the only thing Coethe allowed to hold
    • was to be understood idealistically. He did not, however
    • through be one or the other, but allowed both to be mirrored
    • thin, so shadowy, that with their inadequate power it is
    • nature is concerned we have to allow her the power of
    • is precisely through the power that sets free in us a direct
    • independent of one another. We must, however, be conscious
    • life — and this can be followed in our time up to the
    • in which, however, he sought to make a sacrifice to the
    • outlook, which then, however, with the ideas of his time he
    • precisely through this that power is gathered for these
    • birth. man gains the power for this perception by first
    • forward; however, they know also how beneath, in the
    • test, however carefully they have been prepared. In the main,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • Initiate, however, is meant to find there profound secrets of
    • been taken by Thales. This festival, however, contains a
    • the demonic powers dwelling in the sea, — that is, the
    • spiritual powers.
    • Goethe have recourse to the demonic powers of ancient Greece
    • however, no result can be expected either today or in the
    • Homunculus; if, however, he wishes to become a real man, he
    • power to release the soul and spirit from the body was
    • side, however, these alluring creatures, these voices, are
    • he owed the idea of man's immortality, the idea of man's
    • had shown their power here in such a terrific way that it
    • exoteric side of man's becoming related, however, to the
    • conscious of it while atavistic clairvoyance glowed warmly
    • three forces flowed together to form a unity. The higher
    • however, always emphasise that, as regards spiritual
    • flower, or from the spinal vertebrae, perhaps, to the bones
    • combat with, Lucifer and Ahriman. I beg of you, however, not
    • power — to old Nereus. Goethe brings the most
    • various demonic powers to Homunculus. What kind of power is
    • however, that although he will not concern himself in giving
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • Faust we must never forget, however, that everything
    • prevalent among them is a certain atavistic power of
    • here is put into external form. I will, however, point out
    • Half the riddle on man is hidden from the mere physical power
    • of the Kabiri Mystery within him, which, however, he could
    • the good side of human criticism. Nereus, however, a kind of
    • longer perceives this; he will perceive it, however, if he
    • when the moonlight — that borrowed sunlight — is
    • changes in the living form, from the lowest order of beings
    • changes into the petal of the flower that, in its turn,
    • becomes the stamen and pistil of the flower. He also believed
    • exist, however, side by side. Everything that can lead to the
    • When we worship Luna's power.”
    • these elements overpower what is here taking place. And it
    • however, in clairvoyance, a knowledge that is perfectly clear
    • however learned and intelligent, can never penetrate into all
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • man what the man does not want to do, but gives him power
    • what, in the present incarnation, you evolve out of the lower
    • There you have always the Faust of will, who, however is
    • however, we cross the abyss by waking, into air, water and
    • side we feel as if the powers of Mephistopheles were dragging
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • it cannot be denied that natural science owes its great
    • value for knowledge. However, this dream life is immensely
    • However, one must be quite knowledgeable about all the facts
    • however hidden way, of reminiscences of life, then the outer
    • however must then be really practiced quite systematically.
    • strengthened, empowered activity and in the end learns by a lot
    • this other memory picture however, which now stands there in
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • the post Atlantic time and having allowed this to work on our
    • who became however at specific times an instrument, a mouth
    • astral or lower Devachan planes but above, right to the upper
    • parts of Devachan. They could only rise to lower Devachan.
    • Despite that however they could be taught about the higher
    • planes because these elevated beings of the lower Devachanic
    • out of their bodies. The largest part of the people however had
    • appeared in some places. It was easy however for the holy
    • During the Persian cultural epoch however, the students of
    • lower parts of the Devachanic planes. They were only capable of
    • However, not a finished image, not a portrait should they
    • worlds which are celestial, above the ground. His lower regions
    • descend lower. It is no longer possible for Osiris to step on
    • After death however, when they have become sufficiently worthy,
    • the spiritual, were of the physical world, borrowed from the
    • astral form. That divinity however, which the Jewish people
    • workers of such pyramids followed the order of the master
    • Physical powers of nature were employed to guide the masses.
    • The Egyptian priests controlled such powers to a high degree.
    • physical powers, so that the people meekly followed the priests
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • Theosophy however should be involved with mood or experience.
    • however that teaching, observation and knowledge are
    • acquire courage, certainty and power than through the deepening
    • slumbering, true powers of knowledge. Then the ability begins
    • We learn however through knowing that when we look into the
    • out with its roots and replanted, instead of picking flowers.
    • and moon. Consider the sun. You all know what we owe to the
    • owes to the sun. What would the earth be without the sun? The
    • flowed out of the wounds of the Redeemer, at that moment the
    • hardening. What does man and animal owe to the earth's
    • this, man and animal owe the possibility to live on the
    • instance saw flowers before they fell asleep. During sleep they
    • perceived the soul-spiritual of the flower in the soul-spirit
    • some or other object, like a flower, as yellow, but as it were
    • mysterious connection to the powers of earth fire which goes
    • powers of the earth is a life element of ahrimanic spirits and
    • is. How can a flower grow without a spiritual basis, how can it
    • however allow our feelings, our attitude of mind and our
    • consequences of Ahriman's power driven out.
    • Christ-Spirit then the power which will stream from this will
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • thereof, draw men as though by the power of some fascination
    • recognise, is the moral power displayed in Haeckel's labours.
    • not be unmindful of the fact that Haeckel's great powers of
    • comprehensive powers of thought: the very qualities in
    • which he is very highly endowed.
    • that here no mere physical and chemical powers are in
    • When, however, improvements in microscopes made it
    • followed upon each other, such as the struggle for
    • still lower types, reaching back finally to the very simplest
    • higher and lower species of apes, and that we could but come to
    • on 28th June, 1860, Owen emphasised the statement that ‘the brain
    • very lowest and most problematical of the Quadrumana.’ To this
    • discussion which followed, Bishop Wilberforce, throwing a
    • although it was an open secret that Owen had primed him for the
    • than the end of this gold pencil-case?’ Then followed the
    • man's creative powers. Let us, then, go further, and imagine
    • in the sleeping man. As, however, the man of science uses as a
    • those higher powers, one able to penetrate into worlds hidden
    • originated, however, in the leading circles of materialistic
    • This, however, need not concern us at the present
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • certain point, and the moon at another, followed by Mercury,
    • Europe were beginning to feel themselves, however
    • must, however, also bear in mind the following. Only the
    • that then flowed out into civilisation, these inner conflicts
    • possession — their human soul is narrowed down. Man
    • narrowed soul has carried untrue, imperfect, inconsistent
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • however, realised already in the early months of that year that this
    • the side of true progress and devote their powers to furthering it.
    • the Spirit. However glibly people may talk in these difficult
    • bring to light the spirituality that is indeed contained, but allowed
    • manipulate his powers out of his own freewill. In other words: it
    • of Anthroposophy, however, you will realise that what I shall now say
    • systems. The essential form of the head, however, is a copy of the
    • Capricorn, as it is called nowadays. In the true symbol, however,
    • the Cosmos; the lower part a product of the Earth. The Earth covers
    • birth and death, man belongs to the powers of the Earth, so between
    • death and a new birth he belongs to the Heavens; the powers of Heaven
    • dying we owe the fact that we can think and be conscious beings. The
    • consciousness — like the stomach. Man owes the consciousness of
    • permeated with life in the same way as the stomach. Lowered
    • The dying part — which, however, determines the existence of
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • Finally the metabolic-and-limb system is connected with the lower
    • the arm or hand is making, but we do not know how the power of
    • it. That is a fallacy, however, for if you cut a piece of wood, you
    • death. In his earthly development, however, man is so constituted that
    • the tapestry of sense. And what we discover first, is the lowest stage
    • gifts are bestowed by the Hierarchies upon the conscious life of soul.
    • again. The power is given him to work as a being of soul-and-spirit,
    • into him the power to work effectively in his subsequent life on
    • into a natural home. If however a man has grown into it the other way
    • Earth loving his language merely out of instinct and lower impulses.
    • this inner love for a language and people. When, however, a man grows
    • nowadays manifest such obvious forces of decline; instincts and lower
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • birth that he again acquires the full power of individuality and is
    • however, we are unable to work on the child's life of feeling and of
    • show him a plant with yellow flowers and round petals and merely tell
    • Now when the power of super-sensible cognition is brought to bear upon
    • sparsely flowering rock-plants. A great picture arises in your souls
    • however paradoxical this may seem, it is indeed so — then you
    • old beaten tracks. Those however who let this opposition deter them
    • from developing their powers, are not firmly rooted in the real task
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • near to poverty. By the brook that flowed past the house, in this
    • meal he had intended to hear the morning sermon. However, he
    • Meissen. ... Young Gottlieb, however, felt by no means at home in
    • Gottlieb to relate the whole affair to him and showed deep
    • period forbidden fruit at Schulpforta. However, there was one
    • unpretentious cottage, he was allowed to preach there, for the
    • peculiar feelings with which Frau Ott read this epistle. However, the
    • the ideas themselves, however excellent these may be.
    • was a post as tutor at Warsaw. However, as soon as he arrived and
    • bestowed upon mankind. And in Fichte's soul, all the ideas derived
    • himself. Thus favourable criticisms were showered upon it from every
    • exhausted, was followed by a second, he published his name. And now
    • common every-day life of the German people. We have followed this
    • the deepest motives of his being — can be followed in his
    • service.” However, Karl August was brought to this decision only
    • author's will; however, he wrote in the form of a preface some
    • against Fichte; who, however, would never be restrained, when he felt
    • then wrote a private letter, which however was viewed as an official
    • could for the child, who however was dead when taken from the
    • fallen before all the Powers which ranged themselves against me.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • most powerful impulse in the evolution of mankind. And yet, if we
    • human soul of good will may share in His powers. Indeed, for many
    • supported by the spiritual power just described, and that all men of
    • spiritual power. Thereby they can also find together the right ways of
    • develop again a feeling for the real power which was thereby given for
    • what it would mean not to be allowed to participate in these Christmas
    • that sudden reversal which was bestowed on man through the Christ
    • Because this play they allowed us to learn.
    • lives and grows. This can however only happen as a result of what has
    • flowed to us from spirit knowledge throughout the entire year. When
    • be strong enough to extend its power even to the hardest, most down to
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • however, will penetrate to regions that will lead us nonetheless to
    • understanding of it, men have considered all-powerful in life,
    • understanding — to our power of perception and to our feeling.
    • matter of belief, but of knowledge. We are however only at the
    • the situation under which he speaks them. Let us take all the power
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • dramatic power the story is carried up stage by stage to a great
    • renewal of dramatic power to the end. You can study this in the
    • such records in their beauty of form and their dramatic power, we can
    • for everyday living, our ordinary intellectual powers, even those of
    • allowed to become unbalanced. The upheaval that may be the
    • must have the power to do this with the same intensity of feeling
    • is thus placed before us with wonderful power, as developing of
    • everyone who has the power to behold it will understand: His
    • that flowed in a group of people. To hear it said that “the
    • logical thinking has only existed since the period that followed
    • to its highest powers. It is immensely important to learn to
    • power of reason!” Today a great word must resound in men's
    • where I showed that human ideas
    • moment when Krishna stands before Arjuna and gives him the power of
    • the spiritual worlds. They, not the world of sense, have bestowed on
    • it would be nothing but dogma. If, however, the author
    • once more an enhancement of dramatic power, and again comes the
    • However, before man can
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • intellect, then my soul had greater power. My soul could come freely
    • powerless with my intellect and understanding.”
    • fate. It used all its power and magnetic force to draw together the
    • arise on going through a certain training. We have the power to
    • spiritual worlds. One condition must be fulfilled, however, if we
    • however, for all sorts of inner feelings begin coming in and make us
    • their endeavors to break away from a liking for meat, however, they
    • from our waking consciousness. If, however, we hold back all our
    • and thus were drawn by a magnetic power toward this blow of fate. By
    • him the answer due him, however, he would not be able to understand
    • this self behind. That, however, is a difficult thing to do
    • through his destiny he has a more powerful self in that realm than he
    • still further, showing why Arjuna has this more powerful
    • have used to live through his own life, Krishna uses as a power
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • exercises as may be practiced today. In that ancient time, however,
    • is. Apart from that I still have another faculty, a clairvoyant power
    • that enables me to acquire knowledge of other worlds. This power
    • power, by means of which there arises in the soul the instinctive
    • power is actually a stronger kind of self-consciousness. It is as
    • power to surcharge the soul with selfhood. Today man can again
    • through this awakening of the ancient power of vision, which at other
    • call our everyday consciousness the lowest realm. About it lies a
    • proper training, Lucifer gains the power to deprive us of the
    • ambitions and lust for power from his soul. Indeed a man can reach
    • and earthly love of power! If one does this, one will never be able
    • of the more acute power of judgment that must come with our enhanced
    • conviction, however, that if only the good were present the world
    • however, man could perceive in a still higher, still more spiritual
    • one point, however, their criticism ran absolutely wild; in fact,
    • power of understanding into bitterness and fury.
    • ourselves, just as in the outer world we come across a flower or
    • have no meaning to ask of a flower whether it is true or false, there
    • power to describe what we find or what arises in our consciousness.
    • sentiments and all the things that have the power to arouse our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • process. Since it is to the destructive process that we owe our
    • without seriously injuring them. It remains true, however, that the
    • blue sphere they had set as the boundary of their power of sight was
    • power to understand the spiritual slept for awhile. It was this sleep
    • There are, however,
    • that when children are allowed to grow up on their own they develop
    • the spiritual worlds, however, beings were working into man's
    • A man born in a lower caste felt it as his highest endeavor so to
    • had something that worked into their lives with great power and
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • of modern abstract thinking, however, we may have a contradiction
    • when he poured into Arjuna’s ears the most powerful, incisive,
    • higher worlds, however, we do not perceive by means of sense organs
    • and stamping it in words borrowed from the sense world. Only that in
    • itself that Being. What it represents, however, is not the Being
    • discourses we try to make the ideas borrowed from ordinary life
    • experiences such as this, which only the innermost power of the human
    • soul. Neither source, nor midst, nor end; in-. finite in power,
    • of earth and fields of Heaven, Thy power fills it all. Alone with
    • that followed. At this point we begin dimly to perceive what it
    • their full pitch all the powers that reside within his being —
    • forth his powers more and more until he may rise into those realms
    • Impulse flowed for every individual human soul, and into the earth
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • kingdoms of nature. The point is, however, that man gains knowledge
    • within himself, however, he can only gain knowledge of that insofar
    • human power of acquiring knowledge itself cannot be known by man's
    • usual instrument for knowledge. Recognizing that this power is
    • surmise them. Science, however, is on the way and one day will reveal
    • philosophic dicta about “nothing,” however pretentious
    • breath of divine powers. While in later life they appear in man's
    • lower nature, they are so wonderful because they really breathe the
    • sublime force within the generative powers as they were during
    • since. Man then entered a kind of lower nature.
    • nature or special training in schools of initiation had this power
    • form. At the moment, however, of which the
    • history. That is not the way, however, by which this secret was
    • indicated in a lecture a few days ago, and the rest followed of its
    • afterward are they permeated with the power of understanding, The
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • of the West (not those of southern Asia), however, is altogether
    • poured out into all people. Until our time, however, these facts
    • This fact was a much more powerful protection than any external rule
    • and for their followers, for the whole race to which this summit of
    • followed developed a really penetrating understanding of this poem.
    • found. By the whole configuration of their mind and soul, however,
    • before his followers. They too of course were ignorant of the fact
    • great, however, is the spread of that angel's mighty wings that the
    • flowed. Let us imagine the man
    • consciousness descended lower and lower.
    • for abstract commentaries. We only need the power to transplant
    • flowed out into the words sattwa, rajas, tamas. I do not attach
    • concept of the world there is no absolute higher or lower, only in a
    • Our power of truly
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • stars, everything he can see. He does not think about it however. He
    • his surroundings. However, when the world about him becomes so
    • a sattwa man. Just in that time of the Gita, however, there
    • the lowest region of soul-life was a picture-like consciousness, and
    • however, it is the pains of the way, that are important.
    • as the Gods, and will have power to find the sattwa, rajas and tamas
    • once begun, however, cannot end suddenly. The urge to
    • evolution, however, works its way onward up to a certain tension. In
    • religions. There is, however, another way of doing so. One may repeat
    • root of a plant, in the stem, leaves, flowers, the pollen, and the
    • to penetrate with one's soul into what has flowed into humanity in
    • to show how Western minds can perceive and feel what they owe to Krishna;
    • However, the spiritual
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • the Upper and Lower Gods. The path into the higher worlds is bound up
    • with a strengthening of the soul's inner powers.
    • thorough preparation. I must again emphasise, however, that anyone can
    • of such a lapse of memory as I have just mentioned. However, on the
    • a truly sound power of judgment for the physical plane, holding all
    • Meeting with the Upper and the Lower Gods”. These experiences
    • Upper and. the Lower Gods”.
    • transparent — the eye ceases to have the power of seeing the blue
    • external world actually denies him all power, and he must have
    • possesses inner power, inner energy, so that at the moment when the
    • that he has brought with him a certain power. It is perhaps quite
    • extends the power that he has brought with him to one side or the
    • the important thing — to make the soul powerful, strong,
    • upon this evolution through his spiritual power. It would be childish
    • inner soul-powers; nothing can be given from outside, but it all can
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • They give him the power, after he has confronted the Void, to enter a
    • illness, in the very flower of his life. We do not all die after
    • obtained if completely free competition were allowed. Then other, more
    • ordinary world. From the experiences in the spiritual worlds, however,
    • physical world he is endowed with feelings and perceptions other than
    • delighted with their greenery, with the wealth of flowers and their
    • Earth. Something else, however, arises within him. When he looks at
    • however, it will emerge that sunlight, sun-heat, and also the other
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • But all these beings, who unveil much that is immense and powerful,
    • Then, however, arises a great longing, a longing that becomes terrible
    • upper nerves of the spinal cord, with the exception of the lower
    • Moon; he showed how wonderfully the structure of the Cosmos is adapted
    • cord with its twenty-eight lower pairs of nerve fibres. Thus are
    • They were powerful impressions that the initiates of Zarathustra
    • cannot cast off all this earthly, physical power of judgment; if he
    • physical world, to lay aside your former power of judgment, your
    • no Cosmic Word expounded that which now showed itself only as Cosmic
    • expressed her powerlessness to bring forth the Cosmic Word and the
    • the power to bring forth Osiris and to have him at her side, Osiris as
    • the powerless Isis there could not have resounded for him, in the way
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • the twelve directions of the Zodiac flowed into the Twelve Knights of
    • before the Upper and the Lower Gods.
    • This Standing before the Upper and the Lower Gods comes about when the
    • Lower Gods in the widest sense of the word. We have to speak of the
    • the Cosmic Power known as Isis in the Egyptian Mysteries. From the
    • flowed the inspirations which were more distantly distributed in
    • cosmic space; and into the twelve Knights flowed the inspirations from
    • spiritual forces there, a person can have just as great and powerful
    • Everything that was undertaken by a power hostile to the Grail, and
    • much more open to attack by all the powers than it had been in the
    • all-too-human”. Persons who in earlier incarnations showed no
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture I: The Birth of the Intellect and the Mission of Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • an astral body in which feelings and sentiments, the power of
    • is a temporary eclipse of the astral faculties of vision and the power
    • creates divine Love, the power which transforms man from within, the
    • vivifying, creative, transmuting power.
    • faculties unite once more and become dynamic through the power of the
    • Theosophy? A knowledge of God which blossoms like a flower in the
    • The science which arises from this cannot be measured by its power of
    • abstract reasoning but by its power to bring souls to flower and
    • our whole planetary evolution? What gave Him this power to rise so
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • — the Evil. To the Manicheans, however, Evil is an integral part
    • ideals is a man without power. The function of an ideal in life is
    • tremendous power of expansion. The magic power of thought is of the
    • explain the integral evolution of man. It only sees the lower,
    • races which followed those of Atlantis. The focus-point of consciousness
    • races have not descended from the lower races; on the contrary, the
    • This should not give rise to pride, for it is only thanks to the lower
    • humility of the Initiate in face of his inferiors. The Initiate owes
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • Thus we see that the power of transmutation in Nature is represented
    • most general sense, signifies this power of transmutation.
    • There are beings whose progress is checked, who remain at a lower
    • birth: the element of love. The attraction of love is so powerful, so
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • impression of dazzling red and of powerful sound. Currents of cold
    • of the phenomena of Nature. If, however, we study certain
    • phenomenon, bound up with lowered consciousness. The initiated
    • living powers forever. The Art of today will be the Nature of tomorrow
    • human, the twofold power which brings God to man and raises man to
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • flowers to distil and make it into honey, so does the soul come forth
    • having the power to attract other pieces of iron.’ Visible
    • consciously exercises a power whereby he can blot out from his vision
    • The evolution of man consists in transforming the lower bodies with
    • lower and a higher. The lower part is still chaotic and dark, the
    • man. When Manas works upon the etheric body, light and power for the
    • works upon the physical body, light and power for man's divine Spirit
    • transformation of the lower bodies by the higher Self.
    • We have a paramount example of the working of the lower self in an
    • The lower part of the astral body of man in our age is dark; the
    • transmuted and permeated by the self but not the lower part as yet.
    • extent to which he achieves this; he becomes a sage and has power over
    • him wisdom which remained as a powerful, lasting impression. When he
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • training. Compassion without wisdom is weak and powerless.
    • must have lost the power to wound.”
    • These four sentences have magical power. But we must bring them to
    • This, the first stage of training, has power to develop the etheric
    • power to make disciples of men and to be the protector of all; he is
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • that the full power of the light is made manifest.
    • magical power — a fact well known to occultists. By repeating these
    • man began to drink wine, however, the knowledge of re-incarnation
    • a deadening of the power of memory in the etheric body. That is why,
    • unhappy Egyptian labourer was working at the Pyramids, or the lowest
    • Christianity is not only a power of the past but of the future. In
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • the higher is a product of the lower. The plant might say to the
    • plants: I am above you, but to you I owe the oxygen which I breathe.
    • the spinal marrow, just as the flower is a culmination and synthesis
    • rather the power of a momentary dissociation of three faculties which,
    • of Thorns. If this test is to be passed without danger, the powers
    • Guardian of the Threshold — the appearance of the lower
    • hammer. At this stage the disciple is conscious of the occult powers
    • words and all analogy fails. At this stage man acquires the power
    • possesses at the same time the inverse power to bring about disease.
    • tremendous responsibility attaching to this power which may be
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • that speaks and manifests her presence, her power, her pervading life
    • the power which he acquires by taking the vital force of everything
    • magic the followers are taught the horrible and diabolical practice of
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture X: The Astral World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • ‘lotus-flowers’ (sacred wheels, chakra). The lotus-flower
    • times this lotus-flower turned from right to left — that is to
    • today, this lotus-flower has ceased to turn. In the clairvoyant seer
    • Another lotus-flower (with twelve petals) is situated in the region of
    • six. These six virtues are: control of thought, power of initiative,
    • the four-petalled chakram in man. The twelve-petalled flower is
    • highest in him is the product of what once was the lowest and which
    • divided: the lower part producing the sexual (physical) organism and
    • The third aspect of the Logos is the creative power of the word (as
    • initiation, man must lose something of his lower, physical forces; the
    • lower part of the body is a product of the past. Raised to the heights
    • of initiation, the lower nature must fall away, to rise thereafter to
    • divided into a lower and higher nature.
    • above, the right upper part and the lower part of the body are below
    • The two-petalled lotus-flower lies beneath the forehead, at the root
    • symmetrical parts, however, have not the same value. Why is man
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • enter into all manifestation. When the twelve-petalled lotus-flower
    • lower kingdoms of Nature. The consciousness of man will govern the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • however, were abandoned from the beginning.
    • When the Initiate has penetrated into Devachan, however, he finds that
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIII: The Logos and the Word
    Matching lines:
    • they think about them. In addition to this powerful memory, they
    • possessed another faculty — a mighty power of will. Today, man
    • The Atlantean had this power and was, moreover, able to draw from the
    • of Atlantis, to that measure their powers of instinctive clairvoyance
    • air. Simultaneously with the power to breathe, he acquired an inner
    • soul, just as the flesh is the vesture of man's lower being.
    • is by nature plastic and has magical power. (This is indicated by the
    • perception from outside. The power of sight with which the human eye
    • is endowed today is the same power which once was exercised upon the
    • nearer to Spirit. Today, we have reached the lowest point on the curve
    • to envisage a life and power of manifestation infinitely more sublime
    • than all human, nay, than all planetary life. This power is the Logos.
    • creative power of the Logos.
    • through all and every form of evolution. But with this power alone, it
    • This creative power is not generated by any intellectual idea but
    • We should try to conceive the power of the higher Ego as being
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIV: The Logos and Man
    Matching lines:
    • plants and metals? Have these lower kingdoms of life any consciousness
    • followed the stage of imaginative consciousness? If such a
    • desire as the mineral, — He then possesses an infallible power
    • — a spiritual power.” — If we can say that the spirits
    • to beings endowed with a consciousness higher than his own and to bear
    • A consciousness which repeats the third stage but retains the acquired quality of objectivity. Images have definite colours and are realised as being quite distinct from the perceiver. The subjective sense of attraction or repulsion vanishes. In this new imaginative consciousness, the faculty of reason that has been acquired in the physical world retains its own powers.
    • reproduce, in a higher sense, the three lower. A traveler is always at
    • state of life to another, a new power is necessary (the action
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XV: The Evolution of Planets and Earth
    Matching lines:
    • power. He works it, moulds it, smelts and combines it. He fashions the
    • This power of giving form has passed from the Gods to men, in so far
    • plants. This denotes a higher power. Today, man erects buildings; in
    • have power over animal life. When he has reached the stage of being
    • The germ of this sublime power of generation, cleansed of all element
    • creative power with which his thought is endowed today. In this age,
    • resound with the power of the Word. Thus man must evolve to a stage
    • where he will have the power to mould his environment in the image of
    • our own, this power of the Logos, is Christ. He came at the central
    • midway between the human being and animal. These beings were endowed
    • materialisation of our globe to descend still one degree lower. The
    • force bestowed by the Logos has its rise from within man's own
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • oriented themselves in accordance with it and directed their flowers
    • endowed with a consciousness akin to that of dreamless sleep.
    • not even a planet. The human being was only endowed with a deep trance
    • known as Jupiter. This will be followed by a period of Venus where we
    • form-earth, It is endowed with a remarkable property. Let us imagine a
    • 9) This last layer is composed of a substance endowed with moral
    • the power of this sphere. It is the power of Love which will transform
    • Materialistic periods are mostly accompanied and followed by natural
    • cataclysms, earthquakes, etc. Growing powers of evolution are the only
    • showed them the true nature of reality and the illusion of material
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • constitution of man, for the lower part of his being is more akin to
    • bound by a lower nature to the Earth — the other more developed and free
    • but a flower of the same divine tree, his thoughts would have been
    • of beings endowed with thoughts, but not with consciousness, a world
    • world by means of the senses owes its existence to the Luciferian
    • possible for man but it also gives him the power of
    • about to reach its lowest point of materialisation. In order that the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVIII: The Apocalypse
    Matching lines:
    • world. Individual freedom and power of initiative depends upon the
    • Our fifth epoch will be followed by another, the sixth. This sixth
    • and creative power. What will Christianity be in the sixth epoch? To
    • manifestly belong, according to whether the lower nature has been
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • familiar with spiritual science. It would, however, take us
    • with divine powers, with occult powers. He has healed the
    • bodies are then separated from one's lower bodies. Man
    • called wheels, chakrams or lotus flowers. The two-petalled
    • lotus flower lies between the eyes — between the
    • has however this meaning: The knowledge, the Word which
    • however, still another way of understanding this, and one
    • the power begins to work, and there begins the state of mind
    • ancestor. However, everything within the child expresses
    • while previously it showed more of a family type. In
    • aquires more power over the physical body, and the
    • inner man. An immature person expresses little of the power
    • however, John only understood once his higher self had
    • experienced it on the astral plane. However it will gradually
    • descend as it did in Him, who I followed. This is the deep
    • the marriage of the soul with the powers of the higher world.
    • of the complete extinction, the death of the lower nature. He
    • followed the initiation for the devachanic plane. Three days
    • model. Hence it has this living and awakening power which not
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • initiation, but today this path can no longer be followed. He
    • know this does not have any influence. When however, a person
    • night. Only beneficent beings must be allowed access to the
    • everyone. However what, in the old days, was a process
    • mineral soil. Minerals are of lower rank than plants. But the
    • thou art lower than me, I owe my existence, my life”.
    • ranking human being and the lower kingdoms. He too must say
    • what is lower than oneself. This is the washing of
    • side of himself and looks down on his lower self, which is
    • standing below him and the transformed lower self is the
    • self can say to the lower self, “Behold thy
    • Christianity attains its real meaning when it is followed as
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • what profound mystical power lies hidden within this
    • followed the seven stages of spiritual ascent in the life of
    • Gospel — which only needs to be allowed to work and
    • various peoples, the lower stages of initiation differed. In
    • and if one is able to abnegate one's lower self and make it a
    • and to value it higher than our lower world, but we should
    • towards both the lower and the higher worlds. This is the
    • time. In Greece it was then usual to speak of the power that
    • Greeks and all other peoples of that time, the power that
    • the transfiguration. It is, however, not in the John Gospel.
    • he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
    • only possessed the lower principles — the third Root
    • principle, the lower which represents the higher — the
    • Jesus, the whole power of the elements was renewed in such a
    • is now incarnated in the flesh has no power over life, nor
    • or to grow faster. He would have to acquire occult power, to
    • this gospel with the powers of the ordinary intellect. In our
    • of spirit power as John did, can understand his gospel.
    • merely lived in the past, but that the same power still lives
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • day in the shop, where he was not allowed to sell anything himself.
    • of Boehme's powerful inspirations.
    • power but not the ideas to carry out a particular project. The letter
    • of humanity owe their origin to impulses issuing from occultism. For
    • fruits of the teaching were allowed to reach humanity, would fail. Among
    • constituent part of all of them. Nowadays, however, we hear of a conflict
    • led to the making public of this knowledge, however, was the invention
    • physical body by the strength of his own will. The gap left will, however,
    • lowest level of culture. Actually there is nothing there but an empty
    • finer colours in the aura; an increase in the power of discrimination
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • have flowed into her soul, and through the reports of those who can
    • to us the impulses and powers for living, and in this way we get a basis
    • powerful claps of thunder. He sees, not the physical actions that occur
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • and the higher a man's development, the slower the process becomes, until
    • he naturally finds the loss of his body easier to endure. Even he, however,
    • kind of man is permeated with all kinds of shapes and lower desires:
    • These rays indicate the forces by means of which a man gains power over
    • astral body, the outcome of his own endeavours, and to leave the lower
    • lower astral body remains behind; with more highly developed people
    • little will be left behind; a powerful higher astral body will go with
    • is the third human corpse, consisting of the lower impulses and desires
    • The corpse retains its lower impulses and habits in a kind of husk;
    • just as much sense as the “lower man” used to display. All
    • understandable that her lower astral body should answer in this way if
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
    Matching lines:
    • then of his etheric body and finally of his lower astral body. What
    • If today we were able to understand the powerful feelings and the exalted
    • We must remember, however,
    • their power of sight. Thus if there were no light, there would be no
    • power to the great laws of nature, it was the wisdom of nature which
    • interval since his last incarnation, however, new conditions have arisen,
    • there is a creative power. His eyes, and the understanding which he
    • organs immediately emerge. These are the seven lotus-flowers, the
    • with two little horns. The lotus-flowers are distributed as follows:
    • The 2-petalled lotus-flower at the base of the nose,
    • The 16-petalled lotus-flower in the region of the larynx;
    • The 12-petalled lotus-flower in the neighbourhood of the heart;
    • The 8- or 10-petalled lotus-flower in the region of the stomach;
    • A 6- and a 4-petalled lotus-flower are to be found lower down.
    • living colours, and are in motion. Directly the lotus-flowers are in
    • employed; then they stream into the lotus-flowers. Even in Kamaloka, as
    • long as the lower parts of the astral body are still united to the man,
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • to produce gradual changes in the animal world. In Lower Devachan he
    • powerfully these forces can work on the face of the Earth.
    • set into the midst of it all. Now, however, most of our surroundings
    • apparently childish but in reality inspired by lofty powers has given
    • man, who has worked on his lower impulses, will dissolve very quickly,
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • terms of his sense-organs. The sense-organs, however, are not influenced
    • his own inner powers to work. A normal child will reject the doll and
    • that his power of comparison is exercised on concepts drawn from the
    • human life in the form of pictures, have a powerful effect. All this
    • The later the power of
    • is liberated; on it depends the power of judgment and criticism and
    • to wealth, perhaps endowed also with great talents and surrounded by
    • soon realise what a sense of power and of security he has gained. We
    • the law of karma. However firmly I believe in the law of karma, there
    • he has the power to do so, and in this way the karma of the former is
    • If someone has more power
    • are in need. Someone still more powerful may be able to help hundreds
    • as powerful as Christianity represents Christ to be, he may help the
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • is the substance of the astral body. Slowest of all to change is the
    • anything else. If, however, a man has learnt a great deal from experience
    • was this that gave occult leaders their great power.
    • develop the etheric body produces a result, however slowly, and education
    • path of mankind, so have certain lower peoples and races fallen behind.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • all knowledge, from the highest to the lowest, is the outcome of what
    • however strange it may sound, is not mere theory or speculation, but
    • transformed evil will become a quite special good. The power to effect
    • then the power needed to overcome the evil will yield a power that can
    • have already united itself with the physical body, and the two lower
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • the first is, so to speak, the lowest; the etheric body is higher and
    • of the astral body surge against the physical body and overpower it.
    • Manvantara. However, the names Saturn, Sun and Moon do not signify the
    • In the meantime, however, man had gained the power to separate something
    • it is the Sun that kindles its reproductive power. The root is really
    • Sun was still there unchanged; then a small segment in the lower part
    • grew the plant kingdom, as it then was. These plants, however, were
    • he was lower than modern man, for he was not able to say “I”
    • be followed in the future by three others: Jupiter, Venus, Vulcan.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
    Matching lines:
    • body, however, the astral body had as yet no independent existence:
    • destined to be man's companions. The plants were of the lower types
    • now had only half the fertilising power he had previously possessed,
    • receive the fertilising power from another being like himself. This
    • At the same time, however,
    • lower and the digestive organs were much more powerful. The etheric
    • thus united, the soul-powers of the Atlanteans were fundamentally different
    • in their early times, a very powerful will. They were able, for instance,
    • they exercised a powerful influence over nature. Their sense-organs
    • pressed the powers of nature into their service; their dwellings were
    • but by the use of the organic, germinating power of plants.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • The Indian could find no Divinity in nature; it was in great and powerful
    • more the form of a conflict between two powers — Ormuzd, representing
    • of our race represents the highest point of man's power to transform
    • There is a great and powerful
    • caves, while other faculties develop more powerfully, so do we find the
    • clairvoyance and the power of memory had to withdraw in order that the
    • power of physical sight could develop. When men learnt how to conquer the
    • sacrifice the power of seership.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Develpment
    Matching lines:
    • to listen to him. By this means his own powers are enhanced, and his
    • on the physical plane, but also of events on higher planes; they owe
    • has reached this Devachanic state, the lotus-flowers, the Chakrams or
    • then perceives it. The lotus-flowers, on the other hand, perceive only
    • by the revolving lotus-flowers bring them into contact with the astral
    • activate the lotus-flowers, and where do they come from? We know that
    • lotus-flowers. When a man enters on occult development, he is thus really
    • of the general rule: Rhythm restores power. Here you have an important
    • who allowed the distractions of the outer world to gain a hold on him
    • action. You must compel yourself to some action, however trivial,
    • which owes its origin to your own initiative, to some task you have
    • over egotistically to them. The greatest artists owe their greatest
    • it everywhere. This has a powerful effect on the physical and etheric
    • higher powers through some artificial means without attending to all
    • is the method followed by Rosicrucian training when on the physical
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • has followed the opposite principle. Not customs, but opinions, have
    • We owe our life to the plants, and in this way plants, animals and men
    • powers and will gradually come to do for himself what at present he
    • thoughts the spiritual powers are able to pour their content. But as
    • can be followed with the advice of a teacher who knows what has to be
    • they have an occult power, and you will indeed experience through them
    • way up to the twelfth. He will soon learn how powerful an experience
    • scene. Christ Jesus bends down before those who are lower than himself.
    • This humility towards those who are lower than we are, and at whose
    • thee I owe the possibility of my own existence.” In the same way
    • man should recognise what he owes to all the rest of nature. So also,
    • who stand lower and say: “But for the diligence of those who labour
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • two forms of self-knowledge — the lower form, called by the
    • overcome the lower self, and the higher form of self-knowledge which is
    • What is the lower form of
    • and it, too, is related to the lower form of self-knowledge.
    • but to seek to know the Great Self which shines down into us. The lower
    • cold and make myself cold.” Again the lower self says: “I
    • the lower self out of man. In the early days of Theosophy the gravest
    • we find only the lower self, the fourth principle, which imagines itself
    • saffron: in form and colour it is a symbol of mourning. Another flower,
    • the convolvulus, is a symbol of helplessness; another flower, with its
    • retains the power to think. The content of his thought falls away, but
    • is a powerful obstacle to the necessary deepening of the whole inner
    • layer. If with developed power one concentrates on it, something very
    • the power it radiates to the Earth's surface, it is responsible
    • the world. The power of spiritual evil comes from this source.
    • has to overcome their powers. When human beings have learnt to radiate
    • developments in check. In the end, when human powers have transformed
    • stage, he will have ennobled the Earth by his own creative power. Every
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • arises a most significant task that as it takes shape may be allowed
    • movement must not be allowed to become an area where everything is
    • must not be allowed to become quacks.
    • say, a fever is suddenly lowered by some therapeutic means. In this
    • they are done right — are never allowed to contain any element
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • a true understanding of the human being. However, I am convinced that
    • it.” This is inner vision, a powerful, glorious vision of a
    • of what flowed in a magnificent way from Greek theology into the
    • body, certain physical organs in the lower body had been formed with
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • beings are not allowed to see the super-sensible world, but I have
    • to it. The person has no experience in the lower organs and is led
    • learn to know the healing power to be found in the piercing activity
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • of the etheric body to be “left over.” What flowed during
    • move from the sun sphere — in which, however, we also still
    • powerful fact we find in human evolution, that if one is educating a
    • process at a much slower tempo than the rest of the organism, so far
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • clouding, a lowering of consciousness — in the waking state
    • body draws the ego organization in, there comes about a kind of power
    • however, by some instant therapy, but in the following way. With
    • — it takes hold of the upper organs, deserting the lower
    • activity and the lower organs receive it again. There is a rhythmic
    • When it appears in the first life period, however, we should be
    • organization is developing too early and is overpowering the physical
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • create with soul-spiritual dramatic instinct and Shakespearean power,
    • of course half inward, but which also works in the lower organs in
    • overpowers him. He is standing there, he is bitten by the dog, and
    • body and become pathological cases, as I showed you, in three stages.
    • lower organism. Again one needs only to look at a few general
    • each other, whether they distance themselves from the lower members.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • actually these latter happen at an essentially lower temperature. But
    • below in the air-breathing and study the lower human being. Then,
    • air exhalation we reach a lower, coarser process. Below we gradually
    •  Plate IVClick image for large view[It appears Plate IV and VI were mixed up in the original publication of the book ...we have switched them (see date in lower-left of image) – e.Ed] 
    • the past is not allowed down into the venous process leads to actions
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • the human being. We showed yesterday that one can go from the area of
    • everyday earth-life leads the lower forces up to the higher.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • sleep condition. Normally, however, even during sleep the catabolic
    •  Plate VIClick image for large view[It appears Plate IV and VI were mixed up in the original publication of the book ...we have switched them (see date in lower-left of image) – e.Ed] 
    • power to perceive spiritual things, then afterward carries back
    • physician. We told the physician that if somnambulists are allowed to
    • the spiritual world, and followed it back again into the body. And
    • their divine-spiritual powers take hold normally in the human
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • thought power, how their thoughts can become powerful. In this way
    • thought power is to give people a power they would otherwise not
    • power in our thinking is connected with our education, which has been
    • beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
    • Something is there so that however profound our awe may be, even as
    • came directly out of humanity's intercourse with the gods. However,
    • capricious all the way from rainshowers to comets. But as one
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual powers who direct humanity. It was always believed that
    • being inherits overpower in a certain sense the forces that are
    • However, at this present time they can be renewed. Indeed that
    • “upper and lower gods.” What does that mean? We have
    • bodies, these bodies overpower the soul-spiritual entity, creating a
    • been led to the lower gods? An ancient initiate would have said: I
    • the lower gods.
    • upper and lower gods someone can very easily entertain the false idea
    • am tempted to think of the lower gods as being of a lower order. But
    • terms “upper” and “lower” are not to be
    • identified in modern consciousness with the realm of the lower gods,
    • work with spiritual power. Thus we introduce spirit as the healing
    • be described in this way: I was led through the elements to the lower
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • be allowed to bear the name of pastoral medicine.
    • movement must not be allowed to become an area where everything is
    • must not be allowed to become quacks.
    • say, a fever is suddenly lowered by some therapeutic means. In this
    • they are done right — are never allowed to contain any element
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • a true understanding of the human being. However, I am convinced that
    • it.” This is inner vision, a powerful, glorious vision of a
    • of what flowed in a magnificent way from Greek theology into the
    • body, certain physical organs in the lower body had been formed with
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • beings are not allowed to see the supersensible world, but I have
    • to it. The person has no experience in the lower organs and is led
    • learn to know the healing power to be found in the piercing activity
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • of the etheric body to be “left over.” What flowed during
    • move from the sun sphere — in which, however, we also still
    • powerful fact we find in human evolution, that if one is educating a
    • process at a much slower tempo than the rest of the organism, so far
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • clouding, a lowering of consciousness — in the waking state
    • body draws the ego organization in, there comes about a kind of power
    • however, by some instant therapy, but in the following way. With
    • — it takes hold of the upper organs, deserting the lower
    • activity and the lower organs receive it again. There is a rhythmic
    • When it appears in the first life period, however, we should be
    • organization is developing too early and is overpowering the physical
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • create with soul-spiritual dramatic instinct and Shakespearean power,
    • of course half inward, but which also works in the lower organs in
    • overpowers him. He is standing there, he is bitten by the dog, and
    • body and become pathological cases, as I showed you, in three stages.
    • lower organism. Again one needs only to look at a few general
    • each other, whether they distance themselves from the lower members.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • actually these latter happen at an essentially lower temperature. But
    • below in the air-breathing and study the lower human being. Then,
    • air exhalation we reach a lower, coarser process. Below we gradually
    • the past is not allowed down into the venous process leads to actions
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • the human being. We showed yesterday that one can go from the area of
    • everyday earth-life leads the lower forces up to the higher.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • sleep condition. Normally, however, even during sleep the catabolic
    • power to perceive spiritual things, then afterward carries back
    • physician. We told the physician that if somnambulists are allowed to
    • the spiritual world, and followed it back again into the body. And
    • their divine-spiritual powers take hold normally in the human
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • thought power, how their thoughts can become powerful. In this way
    • importance. The intent of instruction about thought power is to give
    • people a power they would otherwise not possess, and this is often
    • power in our thinking is connected with our education, which has been
    • beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
    • Something is there so that however profound our awe may be, even as
    • came directly out of humanity's intercourse with the gods. However,
    • capricious all the way from rainshowers to comets. But as one
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual powers who direct humanity. It was always believed that
    • being inherits overpower in a certain sense the forces that are
    • However, at this present time they can be renewed. Indeed that
    • “upper and lower gods.” What does that mean? We have
    • bodies, these bodies overpower the soul-spiritual entity, creating a
    • been led to the lower gods? An ancient initiate would have said: I
    • the lower gods.
    • upper and lower gods someone can very easily entertain the false idea
    • am tempted to think of the lower gods as being of a lower order. But
    • terms “upper” and “lower” are not to be
    • identified in modern consciousness with the realm of the lower gods,
    • work with spiritual power. Thus we introduce spirit as the healing
    • be described in this way: I was led through the elements to the lower
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Hebrew who allowed the words to work upon him. It is not in the least
    • powers suffice, he will do it in pictures which are able to awaken in
    • science equipped only with ideas borrowed from the world of the
    • lively sympathy into the words, and allowed them to work upon him
    • in some measure the power of these archetypal words we must disregard
    • the soul, and try to get some idea of the creative power inherent in
    • when he allowed those most powerful words to work upon him, words
    • — bara — however closely that deed might
    • the second word of Genesis, bara. However spiritually you may think
    • spiritual Beings, who, however, in a similar way — save that
    • whether they were higher or lower. Those Beings who wove in the
    • Beings. To begin with, however, we can come to know one aspect of
    • before us in picture form what lives in these all-powerful archetypal
    • all-powerful archetypal words which contain such a sublime revelation
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • For the language in which these powerful words of creation were
    • of active power. In the course of these lectures we shall often have
    • to refer to the character of this language; today, however, let us
    • essential characteristic of life on earth. At that time, however, you
    • speak of a chemical of sound-ether, which has the power to decompose
    • sound, of chemical combination. And from water we can descend lower
    • what has gone into the sun, as distinct from the other, the lower,
    • that in the brooding warmth lives the lower spiritual part of the
    • Elohim, somewhat as our own desire lives in the lower part of our
    • existence in the tohu wabohu as the lowest form of this
    • the power which organises the human form? There can be no human form
    • our own spiritual part. The lower is always organised by the higher.
    • lower part, was organised by their higher bodily part, the
    • trunk and limbs, organised through the power of the head, then you
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • organs of sense such as we have today have followed what we are told
    • which followed the coming into being of light. In dry prose, what
    • they took an upward direction, showed a tendency to cloud-formation,
    • a tendency to stream out into space; on the other side they showed a
    • impressive words, in words full of power; we find there again what we
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • which followed upon the coming into existence of light? We are told
    • (For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or poweColos. 1:16
    • Far above all principality, and poweEph. 1:21).
    • Exusiai or Powers, or Revelations; when we come to the lowest
    • or Archangels; of Angeloi or Angels. Those in this lowest group are
    • we call Exusiai or Powers, or Spirits of Form. We know from what we
    • of Personality. They constitute the next lower rank in the
    • They spoke of spiritual powers who played a part in our existence,
    • these powers, these Beings, they called Aeons. By these Aeons they do
    • hierarchical Beings one stage lower than the Elohim, Beings whom the
    • higher organising powers had brought light into existence, they then
    • understanding. But of course it is only when you have followed up
    • confusion; and there followed boker, organisation.”
    • There was a state of disorder, and it was followed by a state of
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • explained. What we have so far learnt does, however, make clear that
    • we can see from an illustration borrowed from everyday life. The
    • of which were bestowed during the Saturn existence. The life of the
    • of the sound-ether broke in and separated the upper from the lower,
    • tasks performed by the Time-Spirits, the Archai, lie a stage lower
    • existence — the regulating Archangels, who are one stage lower
    • Beings were the organising powers.
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • lower stages of clairvoyant consciousness — and in Genesis we
    • lower region of clairvoyance, all that has to do with the etheric and
    • the lowest member of our human being, and to give it its place in
    • passed through their lower stages of evolution in a long distant
    • possible, forces whose very being flowed out from Saturn as warmth
    • reached the solid state, held together by their power. And if we
    • a much lower level. Let me give you an example. A man goes to sleep
    • element in Beings of a lower hierarchy. For the condensation of the
    • still lower hierarchy at work. In the airy formations around us, to
    • the next stage of rarefaction, then it is the next lower hierarchy,
    • permeated all the lower stages of existence. Thus in the solid
    • towards crystalline form around us, we have at a lower level a
    • crown their work they had to unfold still higher powers. The Elohim,
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • lower animals and draw the conclusion — even from the
    • could, without more ado, evolve out of the lower! It is of course not
    • described this earlier form as a kind of lower clairvoyant
    • there — on a lower, dreamlike level — was something
    • similar to what there is in the soul today when the power of seership
    • at a lower, more dreamlike level, so that no faculty of
    • body to produce within him the power of sight in his two eyes. This
    • power of sight can be projected outwards in the form of two globes.
    • manifest lower and rather worthless elements of soul-life. It is best
    • followed of their own accord the rule of telling the whole truth, and
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • lower, there is, as part of the upper sphere, weaving in the upper
    • physical humanity would not have had the forces bestowed upon it
    • followed the same principle as changes in other hierarchical Beings
    • air. That, however, did not happen on the fifth day, but only at the
    • requisite strength, the power of the Elohim risen to the stage of
    • directing powers in cloud formation, and of the Seraphim as the
    • directing powers in the lightning flash that issues from the clouds.
    • ancient seers who gave us Genesis gazed with full powers of seership
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • latter part of Lemuria and during Atlantis was gradually endowed with
    • are separated from the lower. I went into that fully in my
    • We know, however,
    • the leading Guiding Powers were the Elohim. And the forces which
    • soul-spiritual life. If it had stopped there, however, man would have
    • world-creative powers? Looking up to these, they said to themselves:
    • attributed the creation and also their own power of revealing the
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • consisted solely of warmth, was now endowed with something expressed
    • again to notice the aptness, the grandeur, the power of the biblical
    • is read today. There were no vowels at all, and the text was in such
    • made. The dots which in Hebrew signify the vowels were only inserted
    • creation in due order of other, lower beings. Thus the animals became
    • same way as the other, lower beings, whose nature is described as
    • nephesch; man was first endowed with a higher member of his being, a
    • introduction of a higher soul-spiritual member, whereas the lower
    • expressed it somewhat as follows. He says that the lower animals
    • hovered in higher regions, was not yet allowed to acquire an earthly
    • being had to wait; in him the lower, the animal stages, had to be
    • n'schamah the lower members were dethroned. In the bearer of his ego
    • who followed after the seven “days” of creation are the
    • did not originate by lower beings evolving to human stature. It is
    • go on working as power in our souls. I may perhaps be allowed to say
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
    Matching lines:
    • times, however, men experienced a parallelism between the development
    • it this power of vision was coming to an end. Something completely new
    • is not of this world.” He was not to be allowed to go on
    • an inner power of vision, not through any mere beholding with the
    • all his power to bring men out of the habit of looking to the spirits
    • Paul. If, however, the event of Damascus was a mere hallucination
    • power of human reason and judgment; and now it is time that this
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
    Matching lines:
    • who are immediately satisfied whenever some acute crisis is followed
    • bestowed upon man without action on his part, as a gift proceeding
    • life, as immediate reality. As time went on, however, this vision of
    • to be lost. The power to speak to men of a being of spirit-and-soul
    • by little the blood had lost the power to be the bearer of the divine
    • sustaining power of this tradition steadily diminished. Nor were men
    • completely overshadowed by the principle of nationalism, because the
    • the world, not from awakened powers of soul, but from the
    • material image of these powers only. Vision of the soul has faded, and
    • belief; on the other, in Bolshevism. Bolshevism owes its
    • destructive power to the fact that it is a product of the brain pure
    • free will of man. Free will itself, however, is possible only on the
    • Romans, who showed the greatest intolerance of all to the Christians.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture III: The Death of A God and Its Fruits In Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • the power to lead humanity upwards.
    • followed by that of ancient Persia, that again by the Egypto-Chaldean
    • Event. The Romans were no followers of Christ — the Jews still
    • they had gone away when the One Whom they had followed hitherto
    • death, He gave them the certain knowledge of the power that had
    • departed from the earth — then and only then did the power which
    • and that from the Mystery of Golgotha a power streamed forth over the
    • the evolutionary process and radiates the power which enables mankind
    • possible only to a few. And so in the centuries that followed, men
    • the upper gods, and Lucifer with his hosts of the lower gods of
    • from this death of a god streams the power which also radiates into
    • Christian Initiation gives men the power to understand it. And just as
    • In majestic seclusion the Divine Power poured from this deed into
    • and all religions can belong to Christ, the Divine Power.
    • us a glimpse, the power of peace will then have prevailed on the
    • Flowers of all patterns lift their growth above it,
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
    Matching lines:
    • were directed by words of power such as those of Paul: “If Christ
    • not reached anything like its full power, but was only slowly being
    • increasing materialism. Men wallowed in sentimentalities over the
    • we shall realise what power this direction of human feeling has
    • How is man to acquire the power to grasp the Pentecost thought, the
    • empty phrase? How is man to acquire the power to grasp this Pentecost
    • this Chrestos was meant to kindle in the soul the power that makes man
    • have to thank your Buffering, your pain. You owe your knowledge to the
    • forces and, in the course of its evolution, the human powers of will
    • the crucifix alone that must stand before us, however grandly and
    • beauty with which artists have endowed it, we may not rest content
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture V: The Teachings of The Risen Christ
    Matching lines:
    • existence were communicated by these Beings, secrets which flowed into
    •  “so dense, the death-forces in it so powerful that, although
    •  “then you are preparing a special power of wisdom.”
    • This power of wisdom is the same as the power of faith; it is a
    • special power of Spirit-Wisdom, a power of faith born of wisdom.
    • power. Try to realise the power of it by thinking of the conditions
    • all-powerful, all-divine,’ and so forth. One needs only to use the
    • realise clearly that man once possessed the power to behold and
    • disciples it was beyond men's power to acquire such knowledge by
    • the reality of the Risen Christ, upon the power of the Risen Christ
    • was intended to give men the power to regard death — which from
    • unaffected by human knowledge. Human knowledge, however, strengthens
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • human culture. Christianity has the power in itself of transcending
    • at the budding flowers of early spring, and the first seed of
    • Spiritual Hierarchies. Those lectures, however, will have been a help,
    • followed one another after the submergence of Atlantis. And the
    • vitally aware of the power flowing from these myths, because their
    • forefathers worked in the spiritual world as powerfully as the
    • and vital power in those olden days. Folk-lore and saga preserved and
    • advanced, these memories of olden times receded and the power to
    • and in what a few individuals gifted with special powers of
    • all, however, this content of the spiritual worlds was preserved in
    • of a people, according to its particular faculties and powers of
    • but an inner affirmation, a powerful impulse in life itself. It will
    • art, will broaden and inspire it, will bestow in abundance the power
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, I
    Matching lines:
    • indicated in moving words the power of the Easter bells. In the figure
    • thoughts and the power of death.
    • The progress of human evolution, however, has brought it about that
    • Teacher of the East, Shakyamuni, the Buddha, has endowed the regions
    • fountain-head of spiritual existence, glowed with infinite blessing
    • significant followers of the Buddha. The legend tells that when
    • telling of how the Power, which was later called Christ, made Himself
    • The all-powerful Divinity can be proclaimed in no more beautiful or
    • through power from above, through what has streamed down through them
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, II
    Matching lines:
    • possessor of this primal wisdom — had bestowed upon mankind.
    • Christ and no other Power than He Who declared to Moses: “I am
    • Palestine, incarnated in a human body in order that His power might
    • on Sinai, an outer sign of the Divine Power was revealed to Moses; but
    • Christ Power has penetrated the earth, by what can the flame of the
    • Divine-Spiritual Powers who from epoch to epoch descended from
    • Being. But through the Mystery of Golgotha man was endowed with the
    • original, pristine power.
    • It was necessary that a powerful heavenly force should stream into
    • descended should be made fit, cleansed, purified and hallowed in such
    • is not born in a manger among simple shepherds. The emphasis, however,
    • The teaching of suffering rang with power and insistence through
    • with Christ kindles in the soul the power to find its way up into the
    • Christ Impulse, into whose innermost being the Christ Power draws, can
    • within himself. For Christ is the great Healer of mankind. His Power
    • Christ Power within himself.
    • through the Christ Power indwelling us. Age is not suffering, for with
    • permeated with the Christ Power know that love can forge links from
    • the Christ Power enables them to feel it as such. Therefore
    • the Power of the indwelling Christ they were multiplied and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • followed in September 1912, the great courses on the Gospels had
    • commandments will find great cause for wonder. The fact is, however,
    • Being can so infuse His own power into the human ego, so pour Himself
    • of the most precious gift bestowed on our soul, that holiest, most
    • until then have, as it were, lacked the power of speaking and
    • thinking. People, however, have now learnt to speak — or, rather,
    • of the earth and since that time has remained so. In our day, however,
    • In our time, however, a change is approaching, an important change
    • compensate for it by doing a good one. This good action, however, can
    • a pathological condition of the soul. Those, however, who are
    • while the power of one man to work helpfully upon the soul of another,
    • It is characteristic of human evolution, however, that old attributes
    • We must look upon it, in a sense, as a mark of distinction bestowed by
    • man is allowed for a time to play fast and loose with his health
    • they once possessed. When a man looks upon faith in that way, however,
    • or not we shall be physically alive. We do, however, know one thing
    • body, were not given fresh life through the power of hope.
    • This power of hope arises through the certainty of knowledge gained
    • with which to fortify mankind and to fill them with great and powerful
    • triumphant, Christ the Lord of Karma. This has been fore-shadowed by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • In such matters, however — conditions being as they are —
    • a thing, however, does not justify denying its existence; that would
    • However, knowledge of what is going on in the depths of the soul can
    • said, this is something not easy to understand. We need, however, only
    • We have, therefore, to look upon Anthroposophy as a real power; while
    • will be followed by a sixth and then by a seventh, when a catastrophe
    • theme, however, is always the same. What is now being portrayed in
    • Our age will be followed by one in which the need for love will cast
    • inearnations ever greater powers as teacher of the greatest of all
    • Even to-day, however, speaking from the ground of Anthroposophy, we
    • how the Christ will gradually reveal Himself to ever-higher powers in
    • its own. Ultimately, however, people would ask themselves what they
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your power,
    • That, united with your power,
    • “No matter how far the spiritual world may extend, however great
    • its kingdom, man is a kind of microcosm in himself.” However much
    • the forces peculiar to the substance bestowed on us by our parents, we
    • life, so we must also acquire between death and rebirth the power of
    • have first to learn. If, however, we examine things more closely, we
    • life, are as it were endowed with a certain power of observation. In a
    • Ego. For we owe the power of being able to retain the Ego between
    • death and rebirth to this vision of the last life; the power to do so
    • recollection. Death, however — and it is thereby distinguished
    • never experience a spiritual Ego. For we owe the possibility of
    • he would draw into his soul the spiritual powers and impulse in the
    • powerful in our soul, or perhaps have to reproach ourselves, we labour
    • thwarted by the errors of education, a certain regularity is followed
    • allowed to perceive even in their retrospective tableau and
    • from a lower point of view is a tribute which must be offered to the
    • powerful events of our time, and say again that which we have often
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • but the whole power of her work, so valuable, so excellent and
    • dear to her, in order to put herself and her powers entirely at the
    • in a rare, objective, quite impersonal manner, both in narrower and
    • those of our friends and followers who through prejudice have
    • uniting of their youthful forces with that which flowed into humanity
    • however, in coming against something, you know of yourself, you become
    • becomes quite different. Certainly the power of knowing oneself as an
    • are endowed with a physical body, that we may be able to perceive
    • power of making compensation.
    • in him which he did not use in the years which would have followed his
    • would be as if predestined. If, however, a man is especially active in
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • principles of the human nature. In a narrower sense, in our age we
    • powerlessness to extract that wisdom out of his own soul. All
    • to believe in ideals and their efficacy, in the power of Idealism in
    • world in the flower of their age? Why cannot they complete their life
    • spiritual here on the earth, owe this to their life of martyrdom in a
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • accomplish that particular thing. The astral body, however, with its
    • acquire through Spiritual Science in a more hallowed frame of mind if
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • point in our physical experience, or at least have the power of
    • power of thought to gain knowledge of the things and events of the
    • a memory. When, however, we enter the spiritual world we must be
    • Our consciousness is, however, then so lowered that we cannot perceive
    • Hebrew. Then this bowed man, of barely middle height, drew himself up
    • equally correct to him at that moment, for horror weakened his power
    • ‘This Hofrat was specially gifted with the power to penetrate to
    • connection between the power of memory and the perception into the
    • satisfaction at the time, especially his great power of oratory. He
    • foretaste of Kamaloka. This is so powerful that he not only
    • comes a time when he is endowed anew with a great natural power of
    • spiritual world he was among the spiritual powers, just as here in the
    • That is the object of the Divine Path. He was unable, however to add
    • by the spiritual world. Again a question of fear, a powerless terror
    • Thus, outer fear, and dread of a certain powerlessness to resist being
    • investigator is allowed to indicate that a time will come in the
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
    Matching lines:
    • is at its lowest ebb, when, in a sense, everything external in
    • nature, but is rather, in a sense, destructive. Through our power of
    • we develop thought, the noblest flower of physical human existence.
    • journalistic train of followers, who naturally regard it as a great
    • followers of Fritz Mauthner has written a brochure called
    • The matter has, however, really another aspect. We must be clear that
    • lacking in the power of fluidic thought, unable really to follow what
    • must be followed if these thoughts are to grasp what Spiritual Science
    • words are no reality in themselves, we do not, however, speak in
    • the sky so expanded through the snowfall that it flowed out in these
    • That, united with your power,
    • That, united with your power,
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • other when looking at a flower or anything else in the environment. It
    • is however necessary to gain a higher standpoint, to penetrate more
    • religious symbols are however drawn out of the very nature of the
    • the spinal column. The invertebrates however do also have a nervous
    • such a creature feels a flower as being within itself. In the earth
    • pupils endowed each being in the realm of Nature with the appropriate
    • descriptions, however, have arisen in quite another way than by
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • however sees in activity the foundation of the whole universe as it
    • upon it. In our time however man works upon it constantly. When he
    • distinguishes between what is allowed and what is forbidden, he works
    • this. In a narrower sense this activity is called human karma. What I
    • is in a certain respect produced for him by other powers. On the other
    • hand, the astral body is formed partly by other powers, partly by man
    • part of man's astral body which is his own work. That, however, which
    • however the desire to take part in the world surrounding him. This is
    • needs his organs both for the lowest and the highest impulses. He also
    • perceive through the organs, which however are no longer there. If
    • not reached a state of balance. When however the activity gradually
    • however persists during the intervening period. The inter-relationship
    • however the physical body is in a state of lethargy it is possible for
    • lower nature continually beside them. That is a special kind of
    • which previously was not communal. The active power of this
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • We can regard plants and lower animals as the means whereby higher
    • light forms which are however only to be observed by the consciousness
    • of the organs. The lowest consciousness is that of the minerals. A
    • ourselves standing before the flower called Venus Fly Trap. If we gaze
    • are pictures, drawn out of such depths. A great service was bestowed
    • then went on two. In the distant future the lower organs will fall
    • lotus flower will remain. Then he goes on three. That is why the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • filled with inner power. So it was also in earlier times. The pupil
    • he can also perceive the life in a beehive. Here however a phenomenon
    • two-petalled lotus-flower between the eyes, and the left hand as the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • preliminary stage leading to a later power of creation. Now man has at
    • most imagination. Later he will have magical power. This is the
    • Kriya-shakti power. It develops in proportion to the physical
    • semblance (beauty) and power. (See Goethe's Fairy Tale.)
    • powers at the service of these needs, whereas the animal is satisfied
    • Now however Buddhi-Manas must also begin its development. Man must
    • now enter into our civilisation. Tolstoi's writings work so powerfully
    • just a small instrument of a higher spiritual power which also stood
    • behind the Gothic initiate Ulfilas. This spiritual power uses Tolstoi
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • The colour must however first be produced in order that we may
    • thinking however he is creative. Nothing gives rise to thoughts unless
    • be seen as at a lower stage of this development. Without warm blood no
    • powerful beings (animals) man made use of the most developed in order
    • Atlantis and present day humanity. However it was not possible for all
    • of them to adapt themselves. Those who failed became the lower
    • attempts to become human forms endowed with Kama. Everything in them
    • retained its opposite pole. In the fox's cunning however the germ of
    • twelve-petalled lotus flower. Not all the physical organs have an
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • sheath of the lower forces and organs.
    • parts, however, from which the higher has been withdrawn do not remain
    • as they are today, but they then descend a further stage lower. This
    • compel the higher things of the mind to rise up out of the lower body.
    • lower comes to the surface because one occupies oneself with spiritual
    • Society; in their case the lower nature made its appearance without
    • meet with on the Old Moon had not as yet incorporated their power of
    • thinking in a physical brain. The power of thinking in the case of the
    • in the human brain. Underlying this however there was development. At
    • beautiful forms. The beings who only possessed the lower human
    • three lower bodies descended more deeply. When the Old Moon evolution
    • these lower bodies. These beings who had now become Pitris and who no
    • were the hosts of the Elohim in different stages. The lowest rank of
    • environment. This however he did through pictures. Thinking hovered
    • only the lower being of
    • incorporated themselves. The Moon Pitris had left aside the lower
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • of Christ. In addition, however, one finds others who are incarnated
    • Iscariot had to betray Christ. One can however say: had there been no
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • The occultist considers the etheric as actually being the lowest body.
    • fellow men. The lower levels of the population show much red in the
    • droshky-drivers one can see such a red, indicative of the lower
    • appear within it. In the lower parts however little children also have
    • dark clouds, indicating lower impulses. This is the inherited Karma
    • an astral form. This future astral condition of form however will
    • solidified; now however they are becoming increasingly separated.
    • more and more physical. In the same degree however in which it becomes
    • At first the auric egg seems to be undifferentiated. Actually however
    • eventually became the lower kingdoms as far as the first vertebrates,
    • up to the snake. The vertebrate animals which followed were not there
    • Hyperboreans. This was followed by the Lemurian Age; it was then that
    • The greatest impulses of world history can however no longer be read
    • one seeks for him in the lower spheres. And one must study all these
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • become selfless. His day-consciousness is however not yet selfless if
    • however, he forgets himself, the separateness vanishes and he finds his
    • however that he has come into this situation. He was not always in the
    • Plane. The latter we divide into two parts, the Lower Mental or Rupa
    • for then we should have it within us. At present however man has
    • little of it. When however he comes to his last incarnation, he must
    • no such freedom; there he was subject to compulsion from the powers
    • flowers. This was taught in the Greek Mysteries.
    • was desire, craving: in no other way does one descend to a lower plane
    • however still higher from the Arupa Plane up to the next higher, the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • life around him. At that time however the pupil required hardly any
    • lowest work on the astral body. Higher forces work on the etheric body
    • by means of the driving, organising power of the astral body.
    • of the nerves stream the so-called abstract thoughts, which however
    • proportion to his own development. People, however, who are more
    • powers. The Physical Plane and Devachan are polar opposites. Between
    • happened in the Russo-Japanese war; it is however not a general rule.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • that we ourselves have ascended from lower stages of existence and
    • the pupil of the apostle Paul. It was however not
    • Chronicle does however teach that Dionysius actually lived in Athens,
    • Cherubim, Thrones. The next degree: Dominions, Mights, Powers. The
    • the human power of understanding is not able to comprehend them. After
    • to the Church, so that, could it have been realised, a powerful and
    • These teachings however could not find general understanding because
    • the Physical Plane the flowering meadow.
    • There is however no need for man to be inactive in the higher regions.
    • During the time he is passing through Kamaloka and the lower
    • completely mechanical process. There is however nothing outward that
    • Everything however that is called adaptability conceals human activity
    • It is certainly necessary to have some measure of occult powers in
    • lowest member the astral body, just as we have the physical body. Like
    • conscious mastery over the corresponding lower planes. On the physical
    • he pleases. People however do not work harmoniously together, and
    • from the powers which stand behind them in order to unite these
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • that man in his present epoch is endowed with organs enabling him to
    • natural circumstances. It is however only partially natural, for moral
    • The relationship between two people can however also exist without
    • powerful means of developing devachanic organs. In no way can
    • A being can however become entangled in what should actually remain
    • of the senses, of the lower instincts, connects himself ever more
    • If however the human being has connected himself too strongly with the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • concepts, Wisdom, Beauty, Power, in connection with the transformation
    • through Theosophy today. In the outside world however there was no
    • occult teaching are however present in the Eastern method, which is
    • could however be allowed to flow subconsciously into European culture.
    • Wisdom, Beauty and Power or Strength.
    • and Power, then in your higher bodies you will develop those organs
    • John still speak of the great importance of Wisdom, Beauty and Power,
    • soul. As a rule however all these works in the outer world remain
    • to which Piety belonged, the astral body, and through Power the
    • createst for thyself, the three kingdoms of Wisdom, Beauty and Power.
    • which is however the essential thing for the painter. It is what the
    • pictures stands at the stage of Shadayadana. The one however who
    • Somewhat different however from this contact with the outer-world is
    • Eventually however, quite personal forces appear which draw him back
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • Something new arises however through Mr. Kiem's relationship to the
    • about what has come into being already. He can however turn his
    • of human thoughts. Anyone wishing to work for the future must however
    • human Karma. What however he produced in the way of words not only
    • the single personality. They ceased however to be only personal when
    • humanity. In his speaking however a man cannot be entirely selfish,
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • power to make an imprint in something, (to imagine).’ In creative
    • it reveals itself to the senses; it is however created by means of
    • when it is incarnated in lower bodies. The word ‘Heilig’ (healthy)
    • Geist) receives the power of healing (heilen). This must be in harmony
    • Behind these alterations however there lies also an alteration in the
    • of the last two. The more he has gained conscious power over Vijnana,
    • the more does he gain the power of consciously incarnating in the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • elephants. We should however hardly have met in our wanderings in
    • however is not always the case. If for example we trace the human
    • the animal remains at the lower stage.
    • thinks as an etheric head, has power over the etheric, whereas a head
    • which thinks in the physical brain only has power over the physical,
    • growth forces of nature, of the vegetation, a power which present day
    • man has lost. For instance, the Atlantean made no use of steam power
    • to bring vehicles into motion, but used the seed power (samenkraft) of
    • brain. Through this man lost the power of influencing the growth of
    • In the Lemurian Epoch, however, man was still at a stage at which he
    • leaving only the lower half there. The human being was actually
    • however unlike the reminiscences inherent in our dreams, for he dreamt
    • Already on the Old Moon man had some slight power of using both his
    • Threshold, the lower nature of man, frequently appears in a form of
    • this kind. It represents the lower nature with the open formation of
    • The lower astral body merged with the higher astral body. A great part
    • lower parts of the human astral body, and the other newly acquired
    • half, the lower nature, and transform it. In so far as man today
    • Lower Etheric body
    • have to differentiate in it a lower and a higher nature. The higher
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • astral powers. When he dies he first enters the astral world. But even
    • of cold. If however they become stronger, if their substance is
    • higher substance is the opposite of the lower; instead of filling out
    • with far greater intensity. The animal however presses its own
    • arise new elemental inhabitants in astral space. Gradually however man
    • which also has the power of creating life in the surrounding astral
    • however which he achieves in freedom from what is sensual, through
    • related to our lower. When someone produces egotistical thoughts, this
    • around themselves a powerful aura of desires. In this incarnate asuric
    • forces of our own lower nature.
    • excesses, there the substance is given in which powerful asuric forces
    • tribes similar powerful asuric forces are to be found. The black
    • magician draws his most powerful forces out of the morass of
    • is thus formed can however not work so harmfully as what the human
    • animals. This is not so however with the beings created through man,
    • Such feelings bring about a lowering of the human astral body. When a
    • signifies a growing increase of power. In schools of Black Magic
    • The overpowering of a human being by means of hypnotism is a still
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • sleeping condition, any being having the power to send out thoughts,
    • Certain things are however already present in the etheric body. What
    • itself to us as dreams. What however has taken place during the night
    • higher self. In order however really to get to know the higher self we
    • particular organ this induces in him an increase in power.
    • Now the basic principle of all white magic is that no power can be
    • gained without selfless devotion. When through such devotion power is
    • however we take its life-energy from some particular being, we steal
    • the good powers.
    • powers: right and left. The one, the white power on the right, after
    • strives to spiritualise it once again. The other power, the left or
    • black power, strives to make the earth ever denser and denser, like
    • physical expression for the good powers, or the physical expression
    • for the evil. It becomes the physical expression for the good powers
    • all such desires, Kamaloka is at an end and is followed by the time in
    • united with this shell. It is not so bad if someone develops lower
    • Then part of his manasic nature unites with these lower desires. In
    • endowed with automatic intellect are very frequently what manifest
    • seal we take with us. What remains behind however in astral space we
    • however in her later teachings she declared was erroneous.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • someone and he strikes back, so that a blow is followed by a
    • This law of effect and counter-effect however also holds good for the
    • occultists an extraordinary magical power. Even in the plant world one
    • to the Arupa plane, but find their counter-effect in the lower parts
    • forces transposes us into the lower regions of Devachan.
    • it possible to influence the growth of plants; they have however
    • Feeling has its counter-image on the Lower Devachanic plane. Man has
    • life-giving power feeling has. In other ways too we can observe the
    • its second principle. Wisdom, Beauty and Power or Strength are the
    • powerful effect on human beings who were strong and forceful. Such
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • however, is always clad in a different garment. In the physical,
    • astral air lived spiritual beings — both lower and higher —
    • thrown off however remained as separated astral forms, beings with a
    • can happen the Monad must develop a thirst to know the lower regions.
    • know the lower regions by incarnating in the human body and by its
    • Atma, the power to transpose all this into reality. Thus we establish
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • we now find with the lower animals. They were irradiated and an inner
    • power of reproduction. It was able to bring forth again the beings who
    • next Pralaya which followed the Moon evolution, the Moon fell back
    • A second severance followed. With the Moon everything connected with
    • possessed in the highest sense of the word, the power that had
    • himself, for the power of reproduction would have become exhausted. He
    • statues. His intention was that the power of reproduction should be
    • however, wished to make of them beautiful statues. At that time these
    • two powers contested with one another.
    • Thus on the Earth we have to do with a force having the power of
    • self-reproduction; Kriya-shakti. This power is only present on the
    • possessed it. Through this power man could reproduce himself; he then
    • Jehovah withdrew the entire power of self-reproduction from the Earth
    • arose the connection between the power of reproduction and the Moon
    • beings. Now we have human beings with a weakened power of
    • The Snake approached the woman, because she had the power to produce
    • ‘Lucifer’ is the name given to the Moon Adepts; they are the bestowers
    • however if Jehovah had continued his work alone will reappear in the
    • will regain Kriya-shakti, the creative power of reproduction. He will
    • Through Jehovah's power man carries within himself the possibility of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • however, they are four successive forms of the Earth. Thus we have
    • his hosts had given man his form. On the plastic-astral Earth however
    • did not yet contain this. On the Last Globe however the seeds contain
    • first go through a longer Pralaya. This longer Pralaya is however not
    • to their lower nature. Present-day animals are Moon-men descended to a
    • lower level and human beings are Moon-men who have ascended higher.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • Christian terminology: Power, Kingdom and Glory.
    • a condition of Consciousness is called Power
    • When in Christian esotericism we speak of Power we mean ‘going through
    • Kingdom, the Power and the Glory,’ a gazing upwards to Cosmic events.
    • the Power, the Kingdom and the Glory. When these words regain their
    • evolution. Now however one can no longer be satisfied with mere
    • the power of light within themselves. They are like bodies of light
    • sense-qualities, but these reflections are inwardly endowed with life.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • outwardly-working divine powers who poured forth the astral substance,
    • then however there again arose the sack-like formations in the ether,
    • At first man had no power over the physical body and the etheric body.
    • He could also do nothing about the lower passions coming over to him
    • would have become what Jehovah had intended, endowed that is to say
    • power who has enthusiasm for wisdom which is as intense as the sense
    • have imparted life under the influence of the other powers. This was
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • series of planets existed; certainly however there was the entire
    • experiences. What was there at the beginning has flowed out into
    • had to be there. The new condition of consciousness however, at the
    • Second Logos. Everywhere, however, where we have to do with a coming
    • nothing. Creation out of nothing is however not meant in such a way as
    • physical plane whose consciousness however lies on different planes.
    • ether). Let us keep to the four lower forms of our physical plane and
    • minerals) however know such beings very well. A gnome is only visible
    • Ceremonial magic is the lowest kind of sorcery and consists in making
    • has appeared in the history of religion. The followers of Zarathustra
    • worked in, is however gradually worked out again. In advanced age the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • The lowest perception of matter is smell, then comes taste, then
    • three lower senses.
    • around us. There was however a time when everything was dark. Let us
    • ether flowed into him. The life ether was at that time introduced into
    • earlier forces however had to be retained. Now we have reached the
    • individual ego which produces egoism. Man owes his independence to the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • must however ask: where do the bacilli come from? They are just as
    • world. Let us assume however that it comes in conflict with another
    • of the future. It lies in the power of a nation to care for its
    • so-called upper classes as opposed to the poverty-striken lower
    • feeling of hatred in the lower classes — an astral life projected
    • their power, through knowledge of certain relationships, to connect
    • The spiritual process of the embedding of the Monad in the lower man
    • towards such forms as could breathe, which were endowed with lungs and
    • breathing. They pushed the plant kingdom a stage lower, in order that
    • These processes on the predecessor of our Earth had to be followed by
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • will follow concerning the different races. First however attention
    • first to be very arbitrary. This is not so however, they are born out
    • separation from the Earth that has brought it about that the power of
    • the power of clairvoyance. We can however form a conception of this
    • feed their young with their own milk. With the division of the power
    • flowed in streams. They said: These are the forces which brought
    • bringing, so we ourselves gain the power to further health, when we
    • He was the nourishing force of Nature; this flowed towards Abel and he
    • lowest part of animal nature, what is saturated with, blood, has
    • Wine had first made its appearance with the Persians. Here however
    • re-ascent. Man had to descend to the lowest point. And it was in order
    • order to rise again with the greatest power, He had to hold to what
    • It is to the original Semite civilisation that we owe
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • Kabbalistic teachings, it followed that the later Jewish occult
    • great whole. All this was, as it were the finest flower, the extracted
    • the veil of illusion, he will appear to you as such; if however you
    • you have two powers, the good and the evil, which do battle with one
    • heavenly-spiritual powers with what was carried out by human work.
    • however groups always remained behind which fell away from what
    • upper parts of Achilles are invulnerable; only the heel the lower
    • powerful way. Esau is still a hairy man, that means he represents the
    • twelve brethren. It is a beautiful and powerful allegory. The
    • and eleven stars bowed down before him. The eleven stars are the
    • another. Both, however, have a common native ground since they both
    • him. With powerful simplicity he utters what no Kant and no Spencer
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in everything we can observe from without. However, this
    • However, this inheritance gives us only one side of his nature. Joined
    • Steiner was ignorant of the concept of seed crystals. However, a
    • curious and yet undeniable fashion with the power of self-awareness.
    • lower essential members had been held back in their growth. Napoleon,
    • properly carried out, however, one basic principle must be observed,
    • always stimulate the sanguine child's interest in. However flighty the
    • a deeper interest. These things should be allowed to speak to him, to
    • The melancholic child is not easy to lead. With him, however, a
    • cannot be disciplined out of him. However, it can be redirected. We
    • The phlegmatic child should not be allowed to grow up alone. Although
    • they can accomplish little. Indirectly, however, they can accomplish
    • however, only by knowing what lies in the depths of the soul. Slowly
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • and the Animal Soul” is to be followed by another in a week's
    • and powerful intelligence, operating directly out of animal life. And
    • however, the species of animal is revealed to us. Therefore to the
    • bestowed upon him by heredity and cannot be passed on by the man
    • acquired the power to reproduce his kind, the development of the
    • the power to bequeath what it contains within it to the descendants.
    • this, however, we realize that in his individual life man is in
    • significance. We shall, however, have to wait for the lecture on
    • spirit in its external manifestations says to the soul, man owes to
    • the physical body is the lowest member of their being; the etheric
    • the higher animals — it will be better to speak of the lower
    • man can attain that which in his soul will engender the power to
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • however, this helplessness is the one thing that enables man to
    • one end. We must, however, grasp him also at the other end. If we
    • his body is endowed with a firm balance. It constitutes man's
    • at a certain age, however, the possibility ceases for the further
    • body. There exists, however, as a certain ground work what may be
    • from within; we see, too, however, that what lies at the basis of the
    • language, in the vowel sounds. You will find that where you get the
    • and to others even offensive. That, however, is beside the point.
    • accomplishes with his ego being, his power of conception and his
    • be the wrong way to approach the matter. We have, however, to realize
    • too, is taught by his organs; however, he has the advantage of in
    • must be handled with caution. This should, however, make you too
  • Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • “believe” in such things. The moment, however, he begins to
    • make use of his own powers of thought, he finds himself immersed in
    • centres were the source of all the knowledge which flowed into the
    • description was, however, written more than a hundred years ago, and
    • which filled their souls and hearts. They did not, however, look for
    • counsel with the divine-spiritual powers working and weaving in the
    • lost to modern research. At one time, however, such things were
    • way. Man's power of understanding is cruder than it was in ancient
    • By means of an initiation suited to modern times, however, we are
    • all that is around him — the flowers, the sun, moon, stars, other
    • Such a man looks, maybe, at a beautiful flower. He does not, however,
    • time he sends his question out towards the yellow of the flower; he
    • before it became so difficult to find a publisher! Today, however, he
    • would not be real answers. You must cast your problems into flower and
    • soul after a period of time determined by the cosmic powers
    • another form. It is, however, necessary to be quite clear about the
    • himself, but can do no universal harm. When, however, there is an
    • moonlight, when the moon is full. There are, however, certain people
    • stream upwards also from the root of the plant into its flower. And in
    • The plant, however, is also exposed to the gentle light of the moon.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • process. However much this material explanation of cosmic happenings
    • point, however, is that they awaited from Venus the answers to the
    • how to interpret. If they allowed themselves to be inspired by Venus
    • allowed themselves to be inspired by Mercury. These signs were
  • Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • finite or infinite? However much discussion there may be — Kant's
    • perceptions are, however, dependent in a certain respect upon how he
    • existence. Only so can man incorporate into himself a power which can
    • be incorporated into him nowhere else in the universe. For the power
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • element are so overpowering that the unfolding of plant-life — in
    • When, however, we look at the lime-formation, it reveals itself to
    • extra-terrestrial existence. The fact that we can know about it we owe
    • being conceived as creative power — you can see that only such
    • action were allowed to prevail, everything would lead to extremes. If
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • I be allowed to use this first lecture as a kind of introduction to
    • dramatic productions. If I may be allowed to give expression to the
    • faith, flowed out of the spiritual purity and chastity of the way in
    • be allowed to refer to something personal, which is, nevertheless, by
    • for my own life of soul?” He can then answer, “However many
    • as the times that followed. When in going back we come to ancient
    • to heights of bliss, experienced, however, in various ways in the
    • the weeks preceding our Munich performance showed me that I was not
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • point of view these ideas give, we shall return again to the power of
    • initiation and the power of initiates. It is the principle of
    • have we to emphasise that so great is the force and power of this
    • that followed immediately after the face of the earth had been
    • life, seems to descend ever lower, how it takes other forms, but how,
    • the activity of the lotus flower in the region of the heart, as you
    • This lotus flower pours out its rays of force in such a way as to
    • plant is transformed and becomes leaves, flower and fruit, we can say
    • studying a plant would give the flower preference over the root
    • secret phenomenon, however, that has no need to be discussed further
    • mistaken in these matters. That, however, is not of much consequence.
    • however, always had to live everything out in the physical world
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • as we shall see in the next lectures, I may perhaps be allowed to say
    • Then, however, as unprejudiced and thoughtful observation of oneself
    • worlds are entered, and one gains the power of perceiving, observing,
    • however, of processes in the higher worlds, it is not in the same
    • however, in super-sensible worlds it turns out that while one being
    • their natures are concerned. In the super-sensible worlds, however,
    • this wicked being the power to express its wickedness by masquerading
    • Thou knowest well, who has been guardian
    • because such a schooling does away with danger. Powers of endurance
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • Let us be clear on one point, however. Of all that man knows as
    • Initiation, however, necessitates that not only should this happen,
    • the latter is far more intense and far more powerfully felt. It is the
    • crossing the threshold into the spiritual world, we have the power to
    • not prepared in the proper way we shall not have the power of
    • super-sensible world. He gains the power to preserve in memory what in
    • having the power to preserve in memory the renounced past existence.
    • life. We should feel the whole power of the thought that is called
    • universe.” Such is the subjective feeling. This is not, however,
    • disappear lights up again. This produces, however, the significant
    • Then, if you maintain the same power, you will probably see the two
    • everything equally well. It is not so, however, in the etheric world.
    • completely mobile part corresponding to the feet.” This, however,
    • acquire the power of differentiating between the various merely inward
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • central point. Experience in the astral body, however, appears as a
    • for instance, the spirit-land. It might also be called the lower
    • What I have here been describing may not, however, only arise out of
    • may also occur in another way. However it arises, it depends
    • a pot of flowers and looking at it. The plant is outside, external to
    • a flowerpot in the world of the senses. It is not so. If you would
    • surrounding world. But it is, however, the opposite of the prevailing
    • When the question was put differently, however, something was
    • Something else, however, is mixed with this mood, this basic feeling;
    • power to liberate itself from the Luciferic existence, but insofar as
    • too, of his physical form. There is something else, however, connected
    • At the same time, however, one is raised to a still higher world that
    • the world of the lower spirit-land; he experiences conceptions of what
    • exception that breaks through the general rule. From the lower
    • fulfilled. The truth about the other initiates, however, you
    • occultist, and who is simply a faithful follower of his particular
    • without these two points of view. It is necessary, however, to meet
    • Luciferic powers, man should have taken with him something like a
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • At this particular time there is one thing, however, to which we must
    • This makes it, however, particularly necessary that we should not form
    • followed this theme.
    • individual it can rejoice in its power to grow individually great. If
    • the power to develop within him inward greatness that wells forth from
    • man? What gave Homer, Shakespeare, Dante, Goethe, their power to
    • power behind all the greatness that radiates into human evolution from
    • sought in how his powers take on different qualities when, for
    • into super-sensible worlds. The power to carry into eternity what is
    • of value in sensory existence is the power that belongs to Ahriman. To
    • give the passing moment back to eternity, that is in Ahriman's power.
    • For the individual soul in relation to Ahriman, however, something
    • Ahriman's power strives to bring about, that all that we have here can
    • value for him. It is worthless, however, for his opponents. Then he
    • what gives us the power for self-development. Connections with
    • to know, the several powers of the super-sensible world who play into
    • meet the fortunes of life, are among our most powerful sensations and
    • “Is it indeed only those having power of vision in super-sensible
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • observation of higher worlds. It has, however, often been emphasised
    • “However incredible these things at first appear, it is just this
    • powers of judgement (to which, it must be admitted, there is little
    • in the appropriate way into the power of vision. Thus, we must
    • understanding and with powers of judgement that flow freely into every
    • power of judgement. By this way of sound understanding, by this
    • bodies. In this connection, however, it is necessary for a man to do
    • has no power of discriminating between the various things that appear
    • personality. Oh, it is indeed necessary, however much one may love,
    • however close a personal attachment one may feel in sensory existence,
    • are connected, however, things that play throughout into higher
    • are conditions that we may be allowed to bring into relation with our
    • thinking has this purifying force. There is, however, something
    • this thinking. The brain itself, however, does not think, nor does the
    • moral impulses, and so forth, and work with such mighty power because
    • time in a physical body. In this incarnation, however, he became
    • At length, however, you come to an earlier time when you can no longer
    • while on earth; after that, however, if we would follow him further,
    • sound human understanding. We ought, however, to take what history
    • how different, powerful and mighty are the worlds we enter when we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 1: The Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • in which we realised that we were in it. When, however, the inner
    • to life within these, regarding which thou knowest: This thou fillest
    • Spiritual Powers and Beings which guide and direct the coming forth
    • as this may sound — the ruling Cosmic Powers which find their
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • body. I might say that the way I described in the last lecture showed
    • can be done — so that we develop a stronger power of memory; if
    • strengthen the power which evokes memories, we shall find, that just
    • as in a meadow flowers appear among the green blades of grass, so
    • have not known before, something that really emerges like flowers
    • to develop the power to call forth the spiritual from its depths. We
    • power of remembrance we accustom ourselves to draw forth spiritual
    • then send a glowing warmth through the inner powers of our soul. It
    • and which has such an effect that we gradually gain the power really
    • as strong as was possible according to the measure of the power we
    • evolution of humanity has Lucifer greater power over man than at this
    • are led forth into space, Lucifer has no power over us and there is
    • give ye thanks, ye Gods! Ye have given us the power to know as much
    • much power into us, that, when we pass through the portal of death,
    • which, though we cannot perceive it, with the normal powers of human
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 3: The Senses and the Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • good powers re-animate in the etheric body what has died in the
    • world, we can then spiritualise our being; we shall however, be less
    • is. The result is that however profoundly a person may enter into his
    • world of feeling, however deep his feeling for humanity, he is really
    • with more power. Especially as regards feeling we have something like
    • entered with a certain life-giving power. Because they entered in
    • physical perceptions as we have them, but life-endowed perceptions.
    • to our feelings and will as may have an uplifting power after death.
    • all. The only ideas which give us the impulse and power which we need
    • regarding what is super-sensible he will have but crippled powers
    • religious belief, in order that he might not lose all uplifting power
    • ideas which, when accepted, endow the soul with an uplifting power
    • higher and the lower natures of man still met, what was below and
    • the higher and the lower were completely forced apart and this only
    • Godhead, restored to man the power whereby he was conscious of God —
    • power to do this would be crippled, if we could not let it sink into
    • life-giving power. Christ gives life to that which dies in us, which
    • allow the darkening of our power of thought to sink. Into the light,
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • Science in life. It gives the instinct and powers to work well, to do
    • depends on spiritual creative power. Most philosophers admit God the
    • the power to deplete more and more the wisdom which there comes
    • by them. We must now have the power to draw from the infinite ocean
    • more at the proper time; for on his power to answer depends his true
    • is able to bring forth from the treasure of his will sufficient power
    • which becomes a kind of creative power. There we have Spirit as here
    • aim of spiritual creative power.’ What I have just brought down
    • spiritual world creative power strives to give reality to that which
    • death — we shall really possess the spiritual power necessary
    • Whence comes such power? It is important that these questions should
    • souls if they do not feel in themselves the power to say: That is
    • spiritual world is that we should have the impulse, the power, to
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    Matching lines:
    • gives the power to maintain the remembrance of the Ego. The Christ
    • the powers of his physical body he has become accustomed to conceive
    • his powers of perception.
    • this star thou owest the privilege that thou art able to draw and
    • tableau as long as we have the power under normal conditions to keep
    • power we have within us to keep ourselves awake. In one case it may
    • with this memory-tableau depends upon the degree of this power. We
    • life were, during life, transformed into the power by which we
    • remember: they now emerge, because the power to remember earthly
    • great loss when after death the power of memory is overcome and we
    • need the power of memory to remember a thought we had, say, at the
    • the soul must, however, be overcome. As long as these are not fully
    • the earth. We are now in the period when we have gained the power of
    • not directly feeling and will. The soul-powers we develop here in the
    • physical world, which include the power of feeling as we have it here
    • in the physical world and the power of the will as we have it here in
    • the physical world, these soul-powers we possess in this form,
    • spiritual illuminating power must go forth from our soul into the
    • consciousness works this spiritual illuminating power in our physical
    • body, as the power which organises life and consciousness. We dare
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • strength and will power towards creativeness on the spirit plane.
    • than otherwise. (This does not refer to suicides). Intellectual powers
    • however, later, in his sojourn, have a vision of those left behind,
    • outer spiritual world, has reached its lowest ebb, so that in a
    • things are possible; the spiritual world simply gives thee the power
    • power in thy soul, whereby thou canst accomplish something in the
    • we produce a power within us through which we gradually degenerate
    • feeling of thankfulness to the universe, to the spiritual powers of
    • that this force becomes will-power. Our soul thereby becomes
    • stronger, and we are able to transform this strength into moral power
    • that we may also have the moral power to develop these capacities
    • existence, we see clearly in these human beings what we owe to them
    • had not died so early. It is, however, previous karma that determines
    • intellectual powers. We find through spiritual investigation that
    • power contained in Spiritual Science. However much they may scold, it
    • into the earth's aura the power by which we can maintain our
    • forgotten ourselves. We have to develop our Ego so powerfully on
    • however, things do not take place in such a way that one does only
    • their new incarnation. The Spirit must work with greater power, so
    • namely, the etheric form of Christ. The power of the Spirit which
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • power of the universe, are summoned to the task of placing man in the
    • immediate presence of the spirit, the active power of the spirit
    • as a dead force, calling merely for belief, but as a living power
    • will. Truly, the gods dwelt in men. To-day, however, they dwell in
    • men with their own powers, and breathing imaginations into the human
    • aims, his consciously conceived aims, with the help of divine powers.
    • with powers capable of raising them into the sphere of the gods, so
    • shall find ourselves reflecting how little we really owe to
    • ourselves, and how much to all that has flowed into us from others.
    • practical power to kindle and enrich human life.
    • ourselves. Knowledge of it, however, can be reached in a different
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • You see, however hard one may try to discover, with the most exact
    • their course between birth and death. However much the State may
    • life looks like the lowest of the three social spheres, yet precisely
    • Jewish people. To-day, however, we are coming up against all sorts of
    • encounter, however strongly I may hold it to be mistaken. The more a
    • shall speak of Christ as the Divine Power active in our rebirth
    • — while Jehovah is the Divine Power active in our birth.
    • powerfully home to one, this super-sensible responsibility towards all
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • the true, complete reality. This outlook, however, is no more than a
    • the plucked rose, is allowed to die. Now something can have an
    • labour-power (I have often said this here) is a commodity. It can be
    • face of the realities, because we have followed the course of things
    • reflection, however, must be seen in its true significance. We
    • destined to flower in our souls during the life after death. And so,
    • social life. Social life, however, cannot be developed in loneliness,
    • modern times labour-power has become a commodity. Ordinary wage
    • labour-power is a commodity, and they are determined by the amount of
  • Title: First Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • of Physics. There is one thing however to which we may draw attention
    • be tried and tested by us in the outer world. Our scientists however
    • in question, — forces however that are not yet in action. Only
  • Title: Second Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • Till we take steps to understand it, it will however be quite
    • however is subjective. The objective process, going on outside in
    • interests us at the moment is however this: — On the right-hand
    • it cannot be followed phoronomically. All that is phoronomical rests
    • explaining applies however only to our brain. The remaining portions
    • however, what is at work in the Intelligence is the very opposite of
    • experiment again with a far narrower cylinder of light. You see a far
    • — moved upward. This time however the circle of light is
    • light somehow has power to make its way through the water-prism to
    • respect, however little, every material medium is dim. So is this
    • material medium. In here however, inside the prism, we have a
    • inserted: here however it works independently. The space is filled by
  • Title: Third Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • seven colours at all, only a reddish colour at the lower edge,
    • the given facts. However, as you have seen, in these phenomena not
    • prisms together so as to make them into a single whole. The lower one
    • the original cross-section: by interposing the lens I get it narrowed
    • colours both at the upper and at the lower edge, and red in the
    • IIIe), the object would be correspondingly lowered, since I
    • comparative development of the eye from the lower animals upward, we
    • grey. However, to make it white after all, they advise you to put a
  • Title: Fourth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • over-whelms the dark. Thus as you look in this direction, however
    • lighted up. However light the cylinder of light may be, you see it
    • cylinder of light. This light however consists of ever so many
    • however been done before, by the Jesuit Grimaldi among others.
    • upper mirror and by reflection from the lower. It will then be as
    • light it up. Meanwhile, the others are recoiling from the lower
    • because the upper light goes through the lower and in so doing makes
    • However, there were phenomena at variance with this idea; so then
    • which the light is propagated. This ray, going towards the lower one
    • no way disturb each other. Here however, at the screen in this
    • other out. But they have all been invented! What is there however
  • Title: Fifth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • gas; however this picture only shews one or more single lines of
    • however we must get hold of the pure facts.
    • commonly call “bodies” — I will however also shew
    • However, even this
    • only so long, however, as the light impinges on it. The same
    • t. What I express by this number v is however a
    • it with what we ordinarily call our body. We do however swirl in it
  • Title: Sixth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • discriminate, however delicately, between the darker and lighter
    • however that you face the difference, quite obviously given in point
    • to do it in more theoretic ways. On the whole however, scientists
    • adventitious theories, however, relieve one of the need of making one
    • however in the machines which we ourselves piece together from the
    • abstraction. From this abstraction however present-day Physics has
    • however, other phenomena have been discovered. Thus we can make a
  • Title: Seventh Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • However, this
    • exposed to it. We shall soon see, however, that as between the
    • that of Tone or Sound. There is however a remarkable fact in this
    • from inner warmth. Your life in the light-element however lies
    • however one more thing I want to demonstrate today. It is among the
  • Title: Eighth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • beat back again however as soon as the body oscillates the other
    • Today however,
    • dear Friends, for once deserve to be followed to their logical
    • certain lower animals), — this part alone I shall be able
    • however, my dear Friends, we shall no longer be able to conceive as
    • (In some such words it will be stated.) However, ask yourselves
  • Title: Ninth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • immense and epoch-making technical developments which followed.
    • through these tubes is in fact endowed with remarkable properties,
    • showering through space. The old wave-theory was shaken. However,
    • material particles showering through space, — or is it
    • with magnetic and electric forces. Other discoveries followed. You
    • is however to put it crudely, for we are really threefold beings:
    • certain lower animals is but the symptom — becoming manifest
  • Title: Tenth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • of waves and undulations was followed, as we say, by a new time. It
    • ether. This “ether” however, as you must see, proved a
    • objective powers of the World, if I may put it so, — those
    • presented by Nature. Meanwhile however, for the thinkers of the
    • However, what
    • parallel to the lower line AB, — for this alone enables me to
    • think of as akin to one-another. However, human thinking has in our
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 1: The World Behind the Tapestry of Sense-perceptions. Ecstasy and Mystical Experience.
    Matching lines:
    • achieving something in the world, our whole power of orientation in
    • experience, the power of orientation in the world is lost. It is
    • actually capable of actions. Watched from outside, however, it is as
    • actual cause of our soul-life. The etheric body itself, however,
    • mystic, however, through intensifying the life of soul, succeeds in
    • however, see the world that is revealed to one in the state of
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 2: Sleeping and Waking Life in Relation to the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • physical science — which need not, however, be severely
    • over his body. A kind of lethargy begins to overpower him. First of
    • practises self-observation will notice how a power seems to be
    • sleep, to stop speaking, tasting, hearing, and so forth. A power is
    • people, however, the first influence predominates; most of their sleep
    • So far, however, we have considered only one aspect of man's life of
    • lower loop indicates the course of life during the waking state and
    • have simply been borrowed. The force which works upon the Sentient
    • However slight the pleasurable sensation may be on perceiving, for
    • come; during waking consciousness, however, when the Mercury
    • these flowers in front of me and my feelings are moved by the pure
    • whiteness of the rose, I am given up to my Sentient Soul. If, however,
    • I avert my gaze and no longer see the flowers but only think about
    • to myself that because the flowers have given me pleasure I will
    • waking state, however, he acts consciously. At night, in
    • certain macrocosmic powers. From this timepiece of our planetary
    • these conditions are brought about by divine-spiritual Powers, just as
    • assumed that a colossal power in cosmic space brought the whole solar
    • forces and Powers behind the great cosmic edifice of our solar system.
    • that followed by man in completing the cycle of waking and sleeping.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic.
    • THE INNER PATH FOLLOWED BY THE MYSTIC.
    • overpowering strength if he were to look consciously into his own
    • power that it would seem to be diffused over everything encountered in
    • plant a kingdom lower than itself but without which it cannot exist.
    • The plant can bow to the mineral kingdom, saying: I owe my existence
    • to this lower kingdom out of which I have grown. The animal too owes
    • the lower kingdom. And man, having reached a certain height, should
    • time can he develop the strong powers needed by his soul to overcome
    • beyond his power. What is being described here is simply a narration
    • however, the Sentient Body intervenes between what it is possible for
    • see the Power which protects him from this experience every morning on
    • waking. This Power is the first spiritual Being encountered by one who
    • owe the faculty of perceiving the outer sense-world, dazzles us. Thus
    • branches instead of the bright flowering shrubs of summer, our souls
    • intense, overpowering experiences which the best representatives of
    • faculty — however strange this may sound — the faculty of
    • power it is by day, but with all its dazzling brilliance eliminated.
    • and allowed only the Sun's spiritual forces to pass through. But
    • It is, however, possible for man to have it indirectly, as if in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • transformed into the capacity to write. The power which has
    • knowledge which he has not allowed to remain mere theory but which had
    • relatively speaking, we can do a great deal to develop our powers of
    • However, by developing his soul to the stage enabling him to
    • the capacities of that great Being with whom, however, it may feel
    • feel pain at the sight of wrong-doing. If we develop our power of
    • can develop in our lives are trifling compared with the powers of
    • What we know in everyday life as the power of feeling has also
    • between what streams to us as the power of movement and the inner
    • This experience is followed by another which gives us the certain
    • will were just as trivial as our own and today their power is such
    • develop the lowly powers of your soul to the height revealed to you as
    • source of those powers. If you do nothing for your own development, if
    • We have heard that the Cosmic Will streams through us as the power of
    • development of our own powers of thinking. If we are to make progress,
    • all, the spiritual Powers of whose existence people have hitherto had
    • the spiritual Powers have taken care that all this proceeds as it
    • epoch to epoch. Those Cosmic Powers to whom we are given over every
    • Powers have no inexhaustible reservoir of light; their reservoir is
    • into them from Cosmic Powers but must themselves co-operate in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • Generally speaking, however, it is not good, nor is it without danger,
    • self, however, is not without danger; moreover it cannot be done at
    • in ancient times. The path of descent into the inner self was followed
    • received by three Powers which have been called by names take from
    • in face of the Venus power. Before setting out on the path into the
    • himself in his conscious descent to the power known as that of Venus.
    • at the mercy of the Mercury powers. In the ancient Egyptian Initiation
    • fully conscious of the way in which these Mercury powers could be
    • been called the “Lower” or the “earthly” man. The
    • pupil now connected the “Upper” with the “Lower”
    • man; he followed the “Lower” to the point where he reached
    • the “Upper” and the “Lower” man, the
    • followed. The pupil now retraces the path from the penultimate birth
    • his “Upper” and “Lower” being, and through the
    • epoch followed that of Atlantis, and the Lemurian epoch preceded
    • could be followed and was indeed followed by many human beings in the
    • ancient Mysteries of Isis and Osiris. It could only be followed under
    • “higher man” within themselves. In such cases, however, it
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • way that through the power emanating from the spiritual leader, the
    • to one-twelfth, a powerful force of egoism still came forth
    • If, then, a man endowed with an Ego-force artificially maintained in
    • Macrocosm. This experience is followed by a kind of convulsion —
    • however, are always qualities of some external body, for an external
    • tests whereby the candidate acquired a stronger moral power of
    • trained in fearlessness and in the power of self-conquest.
    • ranks. Man, however, develops onwards and subsequently reaches stages
    • animal. It is because man has his Ego as well that he towers above
    • these lower creatures of the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms of
    • eye owes its existence to the light. Out of indifferent animal organs
    • is something hidden. Let us say here: The eye-forming power is
    • power which manifests externally in our intelligence. Just as the
    • light we perceive with the eye is an eye-forming power, our brain is
    • the surface manifestation of a brain-forming power or force. Our brain
    • there are spiritual Beings who are able to send down their power into
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 7: The Four Spheres of the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Elementary World given by people possessed of a lower form of
    • The loss of the Ego on entering the spiritual world would, however,
    • a power in the World of Spirit. This power is related to that figure
    • what we call the World of Spirit in there called the lower sphere of
    • Devachan-Lower Devachan. What is there called the higher sphere of
    • worlds in which he is the lowest being just as he is the highest being
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 8: Mirror-images of the Macrocosm in Man. Rosicrucian Symbols.
    Matching lines:
    • out of the soil, how it forms stem, leaves, flower and fruit. Through
    • expression of impulses, appetites and passions; because man is endowed
    • to error, neither has it a higher and a lower nature. It has no
    • teacher would tell him that he must now attain what, at a lower stage,
    • nature has won the victory over the lower, when his red blood has
    • become when he masters his lower nature. We see the rose as an emblem,
    • nature over the lower. In man, unlike the plant, the lower nature must
    • the vanquished lower nature, in the roses the emblem of the
    • unnoticed. If, however, we look back to the most favourable period of
    • carried out at a lower stage. These higher organs of perception appear
    • in the shape of spiritual flower-forms budding forth from man and are
    • therefore called ‘lotus-flowers’, or also spiritual
    • wheel or flower in the middle of the forehead. This is the
    • two-petalled lotus-flower; it is a spiritual sense-organ. Just as a
    • physical eyes. These so-called lotus-flowers are forces and systems of
    • lotus-flowers and is conscious of having attained it, now passes on to
    • organs or lotus-flowers but see flashing before us a new realm of
    • step consists in acquiring the power also to suppress our own
    • one that is followed when a man simply becomes conscious of entering
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 9: Organs of Spiritual Perception. Contemplation of the Ego from Twelve Vantage-points. The Thinking of the Heart.
    Matching lines:
    • lotus-flowers. Although at first it is not possible to perceive
    • anything by means of the lotus-flowers, nevertheless during sleep
    • before him like flowers or stones seen in ordinary consciousness; he
    • neighbourhood of the heart, the twelve-petalled lotus-flower. This
    • is understandable. If, however, it goes so far as to make people say
    • low level. It is inconvenient, but necessary, to train the power of
    • each a different power, just as it illumines our Earth through the
    • This power of emerging from oneself in order to describe something
    • To develop the thinking of the heart we must have the power to go out
    • believes and stands for. One who rises into a higher world, however,
    • heart's blood. However abstract they may seem to be, however
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 10: Transformation of Soul-forces and Stages in the Evolution of Physical Organs. Reading in the Akasha Chronicle.
    Matching lines:
    • a lower, namely, the logic of the heart. Whereas on the lower level it
    • time. For a genuine seeker, however, the nature of this
    • at a lower level; it was a kind of memory that worked in pictures,
    • call the power of head-thinking. Direct transformation from the
    • formed out of the forces that flowed into man from the World of
    • flowed into man; during the Earth-state proper the forces flow from
    • illustration of a rotating drop of oil. We, however, have a conception
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • but for months, perhaps even for years. At the present time, however,
    • present not only faculties and powers which have been acquired through
    • however, such as the thinking of the heart, will evolve together with
    • flower in the future. The faculty of acquiring knowledge through the
    • in his lower members, the physical and etheric bodies and rising to a
    • has developed the two lower members. But in the earthly world we are
    • their warmth-giving power, plant-life awakens; when in autumn the Sun
    • begins to lose its power, plant-life passes into a kind of quiescence.
    • etheric bodies bad to be prepared by cosmic Powers and Beings without
    • power. In the fields in the country, even nowadays, deep pits are
    • alive because the warming power of the Sun that was outpoured during
    • very wide domains. The spiritual investigator, however, does not need
    • that as individuals we have no power over what our larynx produces,
    • bestowed by God himself. “God breathed into man's nostrils the
    • indication of the point of time when there flowed into man that which
    • should be given only when the knower is filled with reverence, with
    • the realisation of the grace bestowed by those Beings to whom we must
    • spirit, however far apart and indifferent to one another they may have
    • achieved! However lengthy the lectures may have been it lies in the
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • purely in the spirit. However paradoxical it may appear to
    • The important thing, however, is not to concentrate on
    • into his thinking and power of imagination. Again and
    • may be allowed to say that what I have to say here about the
    • having attained a certain development, and which also empowers
    • know that however difficult it may be and that however much
    • decades may well be allowed to speak of his experience,
    • much of the spirit on the human soul as is bestowed of the body
    • air that at a particular moment is in our lungs, has flowed in
    • powerful because they bring about the harmony existing between
    • separation and limitation that it evolves the power of
    • attraction toward the bodily nature. This power of attraction
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • However, a fact about the soul-life of present day humanity
    • If I may be allowed, by way of introduction, to make a
    • the power of logical thinking; it deduces something unknown
    • spiritual experience, and that is, however odd it may sound,
    • however. — The scientist of
    • nature of man independently of the bodily nature. However great
    • through during sleep, in pictures borrowed from our memory,
    • however, when by illness a human being is prevented from using
    • Oliver Lodge, however, is a person who describes the
    • Oliver Lodge does not compare such a case, which, however odd
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
    Matching lines:
    • great ocean as Columbus and his followers did. But at that time
    • followed by men of earlier times. But of course humanity has
    • connection with the powers of inner self-consciousness, and the
    • allowed to cross after long preparation. But we have also to
    • else? In order to do this we have to develop powers which are
    • human soul, we start with two of its well-known powers. In the
    • Science of the Spirit we begin with two powers which are
    • the starting point from which a new and higher power of the
    • become what one can call a higher form of the power of memory.
    • experiences. However we know that what now lives in our soul
    • unconscious, how the human being can however develop this
    • memory can be developed into a power for acquiring
    • I have to describe. And yet, despite this, it is a real power
    • when it is developed. This is the power of love.
    • The power of love can be developed, if by means of it we are
    • at the same time the power of human freedom. That is why I
    • we must cultivate this love as a power for acquiring
    • on the other, the power of love which really enables us to
    • flowers, and we can come to understand how connections of a
    • the flowers and in the life of the herbs. We learn how man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world. This, however, is not the case.
    • encroachment of Luciferic beings, man diverted his power of thought
    • and other powers of soul which he would otherwise have used for the
    • Ahriman had not gained power over the souls of men. The reason why a
    • means, the physical instrument, for the application of certain powers
    • reincarnated souls must, however, be able to use this organ in the
    • he was not thinking of what he was doing. Let him, however, try every
    • remember what happened in the present one. There are, however, many
    • anthroposophical knowledge. The time will come, however, when this
    • development. At the present time, three particular powers of the soul
    • first of these powers is that of thinking. We live in relation with
    • soul, a man can make this power of thinking independent of external
    • life. I want to call your attention here to how the power of thinking
    • thinking never causes sleepiness, however long it may be continued,
    • the inner power of thinking can thus be developed without using the
    • thought-power. Only through such knowledge do we realise that this
    • independent power of thinking, we are outside our body, one with all
    • this way, by liberating the power of thinking, we can actually emerge
    • in thoughts. The power of feeling we then activate in the soul is the
    • power we otherwise use in speech. Speech comes into being when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • to understand things. Those of you who have often followed my lectures
    • realised something they had never, with their ordinary powers of
    • culture bore the stamp of Michael. Through his power he poured into
    • developed the power to see into these things, it will be revealed
    • Plato and so forth. Soon, however, after the Mystery of Golgotha had
    • endowed the world with science, so will Michael in the future endow
    • striving to increase the power of materialism, and will continue for
    • we are nevertheless building up a new power that does not in the least
    • more powerful, to become lasting; we will base ourselves upon the inner
    • with all the power of our souls and of our conviction.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • was born in 1401, the son of a boatman and vinegrower in the Rhine
    • human brotherhood. They rejected any rulership based on power, such
    • jurisprudence. It must be borne in mind, however, that at that time
    • So for a while Cusanus practiced law. His was an era, however, in
    • aim it was to uphold the absolute power of the Holy See.
    • followed Cusanus moved the seat of the Council to the South; the
    • power traveling from place to place and — if the words he then
    • These are powerful words. Why did this urge for “nothing,” for
    • the I. — In the meantime, however, in humanity's forward
    • lost the power to find the spirit realm in its inner being. So
    • spirit. — Then, however, such knowledge, such perception,
    • ignorantia. He is, however, at the same time a skillful
    • 1440. “Conceive of mathematics as so powerful and reliable that
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • wisdom's loss of all persuasive power he had to produce out of
    • characteristic as Cusanus (who followed in Meister Eckhart's
    • identical with the spiritual archetype of all things. Now, however,
    • monastic cell in search of the inner power source of soul and self,
    • spirit. This, however, implied that nature began to be something more
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Man followed the flow of the blood in lifting his knee or his foot,
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • Bruno does not sound like the followers of the new view or like the
    • Copernican world view, however, was not something he had worked out
    • followed how civilized humanity is at pains to come to terms with the
    • lectures, if one is willing to keep an open mind. Today, however, I
    • Today, however, we are surrounded and overwhelmed by the world view
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • orientation into his own movement. He experienced this, however, in
    • organs (in lower organisms, the interaction of the parts) must be
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • in the world, admitting that it was powerless to do so. They were
    • and so forth are experienced. During the waking state, however, the
    • This found followers, while Goethe's conception did not. Some
    • owes its greatness to the fact that it has completely missed the
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • in this way. It was because we lost the power to experience inwardly
    • consciousness. These processes, however, were not always completely
    • This abstraction, however, was not as successful as in physics. Let
    • Here, however, we did not succeed in completely forgetting all inner
    • the physical body. In chemistry, however, unlike physics, we speak to this
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • If I call the physical and etheric bodies, the “lower
    • what went on in his soul. As to the ego, however, this was so little
    • fermentation. Such men were the late followers of Galen's
    • however, they are too coarse for the being of man, since people do
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • What I have just outlined cannot, however, be reduced to a diagram.
    • however, that with our conscious experience, we are entirely outside
    • body (his lower organization) even more dead than before.
    • the two lower bodies of man, the beginning condition has been
    • endowed with being, have the opportunity to spread out over what is
    • is to be found by studying the “lower man.” There you
    • “lower
    • the most powerful impetus to seek the spirit in new directions.
    • most powerful moral impulses — those individual moral impulses
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • that is of a temperature distinctly lower
    • view, fruitful and justified by its results. Now, however, we are in a
    • organism cannot, however, be attained on the basis of a mechanical
    • The observable, however, is something which only needs to be
    • that I need only describe. Let us suppose, however, that I begin to
    • When, however, you theorize about the sphere, as to how its atoms and
    • heat organs in our entirety. On this account, however, the external
    • allowed to fall on a concave mirror, under proper conditions they
    • science, however, as it is pursued today, he is no fool, but a highly
    • of roots, through the flower and fruit formation. The process takes
    • of the world I cannot reverse reality. This does not apply, however,
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • higher than the first power; in the third term you see the second, and
    • in the fourth term it is raised to the third power. Note especially
    • formula containing the third power of the temperature. It is extremely
    • power of the temperature.
    • third power is a very, very small fraction. α is a fraction whose
    • Now, however, a very important matter approaches us when we proceed
    • fluid substances. When however, we investigate
    • kind of unity, or single power of expansion for gases. Thus if I
    • especially however, experiments dealing with heat, acoustics and tone.
    • century. At the same time, however, people were backward in a grasp of
    • century. The art of experiment reached its full flower in the
    • did not parallel this flowering of the experimental art. And today,
    • expansion in bodies, followed finally by change into the gaseous state
    • When we admit this, however, we have made a very far reaching
    • crass materialism of the Academia del Cimento which flowered in the
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • into another. In this process however, a peculiar phenomenon shows
    • increase in temperature. It must not be concluded from this however,
    • path that does not leave the blackboard. You cannot, however, if you
    • however, not possible to reach points outside a single dimension
    • the third power of the
    • then I can represent the third power by a cube, a
    • solid body. But suppose I obtain the fourth power,
    • same method if I wish to represent the fourth power? I cannot do
    • entirely to the rod. This, however, is impossible. The consequence of
    • look upon the powers of
    • in the same manner as the powers of a
    • quantity measured in space. I cannot think about the powers of
    • when I have the first power and find it not expressible as a line,
    • then the second power
    • as a surface and certainly the third power
    • only after I have obtained the third power that I get outside of
    • space in the case of the second power and the third as well.
    • as something already squared, as a second power and
    • you must think of as of the third power, the cubed
    • as of the fourth power. This takes us out of ordinary
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • of bodies. We have followed this with an attempt to picture to
    • example, handle the third power of the temperature in the same way as
    • the third power of an ordinary quantity in space. And since modern
    • physics has not appreciated the importance of the higher powers of the
    • space and that leads us to proceed from the first power of extension
    • in space to the second power of the extension.
    • When we observe the first power of the extension, the line, and we
    • wish to go over to the second power, we have to go out of the line.
    • measurement of the second power has to be thought of as entirely
    • different from that of the first power. We have to proceed in an
    • first power is, so to speak, present in the expansion. Change of
    • first power but as a second power, and the second power as a third.
    • When we deal with the third power of the temperature, we can no longer
    • the heat manifesting itself as the third power, we cannot limit
    • moment we deal with the third power, we are obliged, so far as heat
    • science” works as an especially powerful authority because they
    • interpolated in the process. Suppose however, that I simply consider
    • This, however, leads to a very weighty consequence. For it requires me
    • heat we are related through our entire organism. This fact, however,
    • with it, and the same thing applies if you imagine it lowered several
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • possible to do so, however, and I must accordingly arrange my lecture
    • concepts have borrowed from light . But there is one kind of concept
    • However, it is not so easy to obtain even the most elementary
    • have at the same time showed you how this development creates the
    • abstract thing, will be relatively powerless in the face of nature. He
    • What has come to us from the realm of heat? Well, we followed the rise
    • of temperature as we warmed a solid body to melting point. We showed
    • experiments. The moment the temperature is lowered to the point where
    • temperature is lowered, is very instructive. What do we learn from
    • raise the temperature to the third power, or in this case to go into
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • vapor over the mercury, you will see that the level is lower in the
    • Naturally, the mercury can lower
    • increased temperature, shown by lowering of the column (tube warmed
    • lower it below the melting point. Now, when a fluid body is solidified
    • noteworthy fact, however, is that if we impose on this solid body a
    • Thus it can become liquid at a lower temperature than the one at which
    • Let us however carry out the experiment of bringing the allow, the
    • is brought out that the melting point of the mixture is lower than the
    • can show that this melting point is lower than the melting point of
    • liquid. We may say: bodies of lower degrees of aggregation, solids in
    • evaporates. When I actually draw these lines, however, I get nothing
    • tomorrow. Now when we have followed further this path of thinking:
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • Naturally however, we must penetrate to real physical thinking before
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • Today we will do just the opposite. We showed yesterday that we must
    • this transformation however, it is apparent that a certain law
    • blood showed a different behavior in the tropics and in the colder
    • which we live, exhibits two sorts of phenomena. In the end, however,
    • carrying its own forces within itself and its own form-creating power.
    • Passage through the heat realm, however, where matter becomes, so to
    • until they finally disappear. The lower arc becomes practically a
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • liquid surface below we make the motion of the wheel slower than it
    • which the lower level approaches the upper level. Thus we can say: if
    • and the heat we produced in order to do work to raise and lower a bell,
    • processes. But in this way we shall arrive at nothing. We will however
    • not say that. In physics, however, we are always saying, tone is
    • really valid. If however, one forms a concept in which tone is merely
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • one spot, however, and then perceives it further down the rod, he
    • You cannot, however, say that the yells are transmitted.
    • members during the next few days. We have to conceive, however, of
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • In the course that I gave here previously I showed how a powerful
    • always find only the upper condition in the lower, but also always the
    • lower condition in the upper. When I have a solid, it foreshadows for
    • above (see arrow). From the lower side, the tendency to
    • However, I can perhaps speak of the changing of heat into work within
    • phenomena as conduction, the lowering of the melting point of an alloy
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • in connection with heat. You will see, however, when we have finished
    • That, however, lead to another point. If the magnet would have to be
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • but they must be followed out in detail.
    • of Z with vital effects. However, as you see, there is a certain
    • however, under terrestrial conditions immediately active. The
    • illumination, an illumination that showed a wave-like phosphorescence
    • in the two. If now we call the upper realm the etheric and the lower
    • thermodynamic law of mechanical phenomena. This has, however, led us
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • bring before you the facts which showed how chemical effects could
    • When, however, we speak of chemical processes, we are really dealing
    • an inner relationship that I showed you yesterday. But let us now ask
    • assume, however, that the action does not go so far as to admit of
    • Here, however, we come upon a realm where there is not this definite
    • tone, a lower Y - X′ potential difference is manifesting.
    • tend to close in, to delimit. Fluid forces, however, may perhaps be
    • however, is shown, and that is the necessity to build anew our whole
    • technological results have flowed from science, a still more fruitful
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • contains the super-sensible powers which give shape and life to the
    • Cosmology once upon a time showed man how he is a member of the
    • of the spirit were visible. In later times, however, Cosmology has
    • life fails, however, to see the reality of the inner life of the Soul.
    • nature of the ‘Ego’, and this power has been lost to modern
    • has nothing to resist the extinction of sleep. However, knowledge of
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • the powers which, coming from the super-sensible are the basis of the
    • organism as its powers of growth, and also as the very powers which
    • senses. We succeed in seeing, in the powers of the spiritual Cosmos,
    • will-power from the physical and etheric organism. We bind the will to
    • frees the power of thought from the picture-form. We achieve the
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • about by the concentration of all the powers of the soul on a
    • depends on the power of reposeful meditation with such an
    • image-presentation. The spiritual and psychic powers are strengthened
    • but in such a way that one feels the power in them. Thoughts of former
    • experience can only be thoughts, they have no power to
    • stimulate action. Whereas the thoughts we now have have as much power as
    • the powers of growth which accompany man from childhood to maturity,
    • are developed which step in as do the natural powers of growth in our
    • newly-developed power of thought-content quite outside our own
    • has progressed by means of the powers of growth from childhood
    • upwards. We see it in thought-pictures which are condensed into powers
    • separated the powers of thought from the general (etheric) powers of
    • growth. This happens only when he learns to speak. Then the powers of
    • abstract thought are separated from the universal powers of growth
    • man has these powers of abstract thought, but they are part of his
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • power of obliterating the imaginative pictures grows ever greater, and
    • sequence after one another, but exist side by side. We see, however,
    • borrowed; they were considered new and original. Gradually it was
    • senses, which, however, to the unprejudiced eye, no longer embraced
    • intuitive knowledge are allowed their place, and their results applied
    • system ideas borrowed from tradition. Formerly, philosophers tried to
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • his own innate powers. His whole existence consists in his
    • He has a consciousness within this world; with the Powers active in
    • filled with the collaboration of these spiritual cosmic powers with
    • his own power. The state of sleep is in a sense a reconstruction of
    • psycho-spiritual man. Here contemplation lacks the active powers
    • unite with it through the power of continued ‘longing’ and
    • through without the physical organism. It has it, however, as its
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • followers in such a way that they saw in their considerations of
    • it could not develop the power to give the soul such a comprehensive
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • consciousness. Without being lost first however, thinking cannot be
    • degrees. The inner activity grows and the power of thinking is kindled
    • has been described in the previous studies. But the power of activity
    • Possessing this power the soul can attain pictures of that which in
    • experiences with its etheric organism. This latter, however, the soul
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • In this copy the sum-total of the formative powers underlying the
    • During sleep however it is differentiated internally into definite
    • day by forces opposing it. But we owe to these constantly acting death
    • within him man owes his ordinary consciousness. Before this
    • the formative powers, which in their sum represent the etheric body.
    • The ancient Initiates were able to say to their followers out of the
    • centuries the Initiates had to tell their followers: The degree of Ego
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • based on Inspiration, and religion based on Intuition. This is followed
    • happy, joy-giving events of my life I owe to fate; but my really true
    • knowledge of life I owe to my bitter and sorrowful experiences.
    • lowering forces in the organism. In the same way such a counteraction
    • life produces as a desirable objective, unattainable however by man in
    • moon-activities through his own psycho-spiritual powers. But it has to
    • With the powers now permeating man his ability to form the spirit-cell
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • capable, through their power of judgment and intellect, of grasping
    • that will progressively disappear from mankind. The more men's power of
    • tower heavens high above us. Today we admire a Copernicus, a Galileo
    • Chaldeans. That is why the modern researcher is so powerless in face
    • inner means. Theosophists and Rosicrucians, however, have the spiritual,
    • Such an era, however, needs a different kind of thinking and perception
    • may be given. People speak so much today about higher or lower degrees of
    • age. We, however, wish to take modern life and its forms of expression
    • Moses at that time? His clairvoyant power had developed to a certain
    • in nature. Moses, however, beheld in the burning thorn bush the Being
    • until they are fully understood. Today, however, it will merely be
    • first to muster the necessary power, to develop it to the point where this
    • higher and higher stages and become more and more powerful. This
    • an instrument for a power of which the child will only later be capable,
    • namely, the power to think, to correlate his perceptions. A clairvoyant
    • is surrounded by intensely active, powerful forces belonging to the
    • souls had, however, worked at the earth in such a way that the Christ
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual science today could be perceived by individuals, however highly
    • we can properly speak of a mineral soul. You must not, however, judge
    • tear off flowers how can that possibly cause happiness to the plant
    • Lower Devachan.
    • it is its form alone that is destroyed. This can, however, be reconstructed
    • lily nothing passes over to the flower bed or flower pot in which the
    • realm of the plants, the souls of which are hidden in lower Devachan.
    • world. We will now, however, turn to the results of clairvoyant
    • is about to flower. Happiness and suffering are not seated within the
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • of his lowest body, the human being seems as if he had grown out of
    • this physical body follows laws quite other than those followed until
    • clairvoyant, however, is quite capable of doing this. The space otherwise
    • the head, torso and shoulders, but the lower the area in the body, the
    • at its gigantic proportions. In the case of the human form, the lower
    • however, between the physical and the etheric body is that the etheric
    • which is common to both animal and man. The astral body in man, however,
    • development achieved by a human being has reached a higher or lower
    • stage depends upon how effectively he has worked upon the lower members
    • new green leaves are added. This is possible because the plant is endowed
    • they have imparted to humanity principles embodying a power that works
    • four lower members of man's constitution and have been made aware
    • lower members as the result of the work of the ego. In this work upon
    • the three lower members there is considerable difference in that it
    • conscious and unconscious work upon the lower members of man's being. His
    • The system of nerves, however, is forsaken by its master. We will now
    • being of greater power. The same happens in the case of the blood system.
    • physical body it cannot unfold all its power but only as much as the
    • physical instrument permits. Now, however, at death the etheric body
    • however, and that is the important point. The individual concerned takes
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • in the form of a kind of panorama. The essential point, however, is
    • the space concerned; the space is hollowed out and round-about the mineral
    • cannot, however, be satisfactorily compared with our rivers and seas
    • the three lower regions in our physical world, so does one common element
    • canvas, however, you would be able to see only their images. This is
    • What had flowed from the founders of religion into the individual
    • The power to shape and
    • does not yet lie within the power of human will. In the present cycle
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • between the higher and the lower cannot take place until man has reached
    • these laws extinguish its power in a certain respect. Just as through
    • child has around it, and what he is allowed to do. If you were never
    • then should the power of judgment begin to be exercised. The earlier
    • in later life come to expression as the power of blessing, as outstreaming
    • astral body, and only then should the power of judgment be developed.
    • and twenty-first years should the power of judgment come to maturity.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • of human destiny, however, we will pass in review lengthy periods in
    • their distinctive characteristics and for these, man today owes twofold
    • a footing in him; it was these Spirits of Personality who endowed the
    • endowed with the germinal capacity to develop as a free personality
    • of the etheric body, however, the physical body of man has also changed.
    • body came into existence. Thus, structures of a lower grade existed
    • Movement, Powers or Dynameis pour the astral body of man. They, as the
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • what took shape, after the hardening process, as the lowest kingdom
    • on which human beings walked. This was the character of the lowest kingdom
    • gland at that time was a kind of warmth organ, emitting powerful, luminous
    • at an earlier time, man would have remained at a much lower evolutionary
    • Moon at a lower stage. Then again there took place a certain recession
    • power to master the stubborn bodies was the greatest. But under such
    • in Christian esotericism, also Spirits of Revelation, Powers.
    • Spirits of Form or Powers instill the ego, bringing it about that in
    • it was also necessary for man to undergo a process of hardening followed
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • progressively denser, however, the connection with the etheric and astral
    • of man's constitution on Old Moon. They were, however, incapable of
    • would not have allowed themselves to work directly upon the astral body,
    • however, during the Lemurian epoch the luciferic beings worked directly
    • had worked upon him. The gods would not have allowed these influences
    • influence upon his environment, greater magical powers than were his
    • forces were essentially more powerful than they are today, and they
    • both shaped and overpowered the physical body. A man of ancient Atlantis
    • his soul something that through its power would have revealed the external
    • upon him, man allowed himself to be subject to two other influences:
    • coal serve his purposes, to turn them into a propelling power. This
    • The Atlantean, however, controlled the actual life force contained in
    • mineral element, the inorganic, and therewith the magical powers vanished
    • In the Lemurian epoch it lay within his power to control the seminal
    • mankind. These forces are powerful and at the same time holy. They are
    • strong magical powers. With these powers he controlled the seed forces,
    • powerful magicians who worked by means of magical forces and were able
    • able to make preparation for intelligence, for the power of judgment.
    • was already fraught with danger on account of the powerful ahrimanic
    • so on. All these Oracles, however, were in turn led by the still more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    Matching lines:
    • the blood flowed from the wounds of the Redeemer, this was not only
    • particular colors. New colors were revealed and new powers were
    • the physical expression of the ego flowed from the wounds of the Redeemer
    • was also a symbolic happening, took place when the blood flowed from
    • earth has received an inheritance from Old Moon. The three lower bodies,
    • with the full expression of the “I” the power flowing from
    • The power of spiritual love was brought to the souls of men for the
    • that flowed on Golgotha from the wounds of the Redeemer the superfluous
    • so runs this saga, there appeared the power that guides our earth. An
    • earth. This means that in the future man will again have powers whereby
    • But the great medicin